{"1": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0080\u00a2PLETO\\nRPAFl\\nfi\u00c2\u00bbmmmmmm\u00c3\u00aei\\nTHE CHRONICLES 01\\nSIR JOHN flOlSSAf^\\n-\u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00abi\u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00bbV \u00c2\u00bb***JW?\\nSINGLETON\\nm:::^\\nLIBRARY OF CONGRESS\\nDDDD^45flllb", "height": "3464", "width": "2318", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "LIBRARY OF CONGRESS.\\nCliapi4^.lV? Copyright Xo\\nUNITED STATES OF AMERICA.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "y", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "Hpplctone Ibomc IRca ituj I ooI^b\\nEDITED BY\\nWILLIAM T. HARRIS, A.M., LL. D.\\nUNITED STATES COMMISSIONER OF EDUCATION\\nDIVISION III\\nHistory", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "Froissart presenting a copy of his book to\\nKing Richard II of England.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "APPLE TONS HOME READING BOOKS\\nTHE CHRONICLES OF\\nSIR JOHN FROISSART\\nCONDENSED FOR YOUNG READERS\\nBY\\nADAM SINGLETON\\nNEW YORK\\nD. APPLETON AND COMPANY\\n1900", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "1683\\nXVSTO COPIES RECEIVED,\\nLibrary of C\u00c2\u00a7fifrtt%\\nOfflct of the\\nJUN4-1900\\nRoffiitor of Copyrlfkf\\nSECOND COPY.\\n6S9iO\\nCopyright, 1900\\nBy D. APPLETON AND COMPANY", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "TO\\nE. C. H.", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "INTEODUCTIOK TO THE HOME EEADmO\\nBOOK SEKIES BY THE EDITOR\\nThe new education takes two important direc-\\ntions one of these is toward original observation,\\nrequiring the pupil to test and verify what is taught\\nhim at school by his own experiments. The infor-\\nmation that he learns from books or hears from his\\nteacher s lips must be assimilated by incorporating it\\nwith his own experience.\\nThe other direction pointed out by the new edu-\\ncation is systematic home reading. It forms a part of\\nschool extension of all kinds. The so-called Univer-\\nsity Extension that originated at Cambridge and Ox-\\nford has as its chief feature the aid of home reading by\\nlectures and round-table discussions, led or conducted\\nby experts who also lay out the course of reading.\\nThe Chautauquan movement in this country prescribes\\na series of excellent books and furnishes for a goodly\\nnumber of its readers annual courses of lectures. The\\nteachers reading circles that exist in many States pre-\\nscribe the books to be read, and publish some analysis,\\ncommentary, or catechism to aid the members.\\nHome reading, it seems, furnishes the essential\\nbasis of this great movement to extend education\\nvii", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "viii THE C I1R0NICLES OF FROTSSART\\nbeyond tlie school and to make self-culture a habit\\nof life.\\nLooking more carefully at the difference lietween\\nthe two directions of the new education we can see\\nwhat each accomplishes. There is iirst an effort to\\ntrain the original powers of the individual and make\\nhim self-active, quick at observation, and free in his\\nthinking. Next, the new education endeavors, by the\\nreadinjj- of books and the studv of the wisdom of the\\nrace, to make the child or youth a participator in the\\nresults of experience of all mankind.\\nThese two movements may be made anta2:onistic\\nby poor teaching. The book knowledge, containing as\\nit does the precious lesson of human experience, may\\nbe so taught as to brino^ with it onlv dead rules of\\nconduct, only dead scraps of information, and no\\nstimulant to original thinking. Its contents may be\\nmemorized without being understood. On the other\\nhand, the self -activity of the child may be stimulated\\nat the expense of his social well-being his originality\\nmay be cultivated at the expense of his rationality.\\nIf he is taught persistently to have his own way, to\\ntrust only his own senses, to cling to his own opinions\\nheedless of the experience of his fellows, he is pre-\\nparing for an unsuccessful, misanthropic career, and\\nis likely enough to end his life in a madhouse.\\nIt is admitted that a too exclusive study of the\\nknowledge found in books, the knowledge which is\\naggregated from the experience and thought of other\\npeople, may result in loading the mind of the pupil\\nwith material which he can not use to advantasre.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "EDITOR S INTRODUCTION ix\\nSome minds are so full of lumlier that there is no\\nspace left to set up a workshop. The necessity of\\nuniting both of these directions of intellectual activity\\nin the schools is therefore obvious, but we must not,\\nin this place, fall into the error of supposing that it is\\nthe oral instruction in school and the personal influ-\\nence of the teacher alone that excites the pupil to ac-\\ntivity. Book instruction is not always dry and theo-\\nretical. The very persons who declaim against the\\nbook, and praise in such strong terms the seK-activity\\nof the pupil and original research, are mostly persons\\nwho have received their practical impulse from read-\\ning the w^ritings of educational reformers. Yery few\\npersons have received an impulse from personal con-\\ntact with inspiring teachers compared with the num-\\nber that have been aroused by reading such books as\\nHerbert Spencer s Treatise on Education, Rousseau s\\nEmile, Pestalozzi s Leonard and Gertrude, Francis\\nW. Parker s Talks about Teaching, G. Stanley\\nHall s Pedagogical Seminary. Think in this connec-\\ntion, too, of the impulse to observation in natural sci-\\nence produced by such books as those of Hugh Miller,\\nFaraday, Tyndall, Huxley, Agassiz, and Darwin.\\nThe new scientific book is different from the old.\\nThe old style book of science gave dead results where\\nthe new one gives not only the results, but a minute\\naccount of the method employed in reaching those re-\\nsults. An insight into the method employed in dis-\\ncovery trains the reader into a naturalist, an historian,\\na sociologist. The books of the writers above named\\nhave done more to stimulate original research on the", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "X THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\npart of their readers than all other influences com-\\nbined.\\nIt is therefore much more a matter of importance\\nto get the right kind of book than to get a living\\nteacher. The book which teaches results, and at the\\nsame time gives in an intelligible manner the steps of\\ndiscovery and the methods employed, is a book\\nwhich will stinmlate the student to repeat the ex-\\nperiments described and get beyond them into fields\\nof original research himself. Every one remem-\\nbers the published lectures of Faraday on chemistry,\\nwhich exercised a wide influence in changing the\\nstyle of books on natural science, causing them to\\ndeal with method more than results, and thus train\\nthe reader s power of conducting original research.\\nRobinson Crusoe for nearly two hundred years has\\naroused the spirit of adventure and prompted young\\nmen to resort to the border lands of civilization. A\\nlibrary of home reading should contain books that in-\\ncite to self- activity and arouse the spirit of inquiry.\\nThe books should treat of methods of discovery and\\nevolution. All nature is unified by the discovery of\\nthe law of evolution. Each and every being in the\\nworld is now explained by the process of development\\nto which it belongs. Every fact now throws light on\\nall the others by illustrating the process of growth in\\nwhich each has its end and aim.\\nThe Home Heading Books are to be classed as\\nfollows\\nFirst Dimsion. IS^atui-al history, including popular\\nscientific treatises on plants and animals, and also de-", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "EDITOR S INTRODUCTION xi\\nscriptions of geographical localities. The In-anch of\\nstudy in the district school course which corresponds\\nto this is geography. Travels and sojourns in distant\\nlands special writings which treat of this or that\\nanimal or plant, or family of animals or plants any-\\nthing that relates to organic nature or to meteorol-\\nogy, or descriptive astronomy may be placed in this\\nclass.\\nSecond Division. Whatever relates to physics or\\nnatural philosophy, to the statics or dynamics of air or\\nwater or light or electricity, or to the properties of\\nmatter whatever relates to chemistry, either organic\\nor inorganic books on these subjects belong to the\\nclass that relates to what is inorganic. Ev^en the so-\\ncalled organic chemistry relates to the analysis of\\norganic bodies into their inorganic compounds.\\nThird Division. History, biography, and ethnol-\\nogy. Books relating to the lives of individuals to\\nthe social life of the nation to the collisions of na-\\ntions in war, as well as to the aid that one nation\\ngives to another through commerce in times of peace;\\nbooks on ethnology relating to the modes of life of\\nsavage or civilized peoples on primitive manners\\nand customs books on these subjects belong to the\\nthird class, relating particularly to the human will,\\nnot merely the individual will but the social will,\\nthe will of the tribe or nation and to this third\\nclass belong also books on ethics and morals, and\\non forms of government and laws, and what is in-\\ncluded under the term civics, or the duties of citi-\\nzenship.", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "xii THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nFourth Dimsion. The fourth class of books \u00c3\u00aed-\\nchides more especially literature and works that make\\nknown the beautiful in such departments as sculpture,\\npainting, architecture and music. Literature and art\\nshow human nature in tlie form of feelings, emotions,\\nand aspirations, and they show how these feelings\\nlead over to deeds and to clear thoughts. This de-\\npartment of books is perhaps more important than\\nany other in our home reading, inasmuch as it teaches\\na knowledge of human nature and enables us to un-\\nderstand the motives that lead our fellow-men to\\naction.\\nPlan for Use as Supplementakt Reading.\\nThe first work of the child in the school is to\\nlearn to recognize in a printed form the words that\\nare familiar to him by ear. These words constitute\\nwhat is called the colloquial vocabulary. They are\\nwords that he has come to know from having heard\\nthem used by the members of his family and by his\\nplaymates. He uses these words himself with con-\\nsiderable skill, but what he knows by ear he does not\\nyet know by sight. It will require many weeks,\\nmany months even, of constant effort at reading the\\nprinted page to bring him to the point where the\\nsight of the written word brings up as much to his\\nmind as the sound of the spoken word. But patience\\nand practice will by and by make the printed word\\nfar more suggestive than the spoken word, as every\\nscholar may testify.\\nIn order to bring about this familiarity with the", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "EDITOR S INTRODUCTION xiii\\nprinted word it lias been found necessary to re-en-\\nforce the reading in the school by supplementary\\nreading at home. Books of the same grade of diffi-\\nculty with the reader used in school are to be pro-\\nvided for the pupil. They must be so interesting\\nto him that he will read them at home, using his time\\nbefore and after school, and even his holidays, for\\nthis purpose.\\nBut this matter of familiarizing the child with the\\nprinted word is only one half of the object aimed at\\nby the supplementary home reading. He should\\nread that which interests him. He should read that\\nwhich will increase his power in making deeper\\nstudies, and what he reads should tend to correct his\\nhabits of observation. Step by step he should be\\ninitiated into the scientific method. Too many ele-\\nmentary books fail to teach the scientific method be-\\ncause they point out in an unsystematic way only\\nthose features of the object which the untutored\\nsenses of the pupil would discover at first glance. It\\nis not useful to tell the child to observe a piece of\\nchalk and see that it is white, more or less friable,\\nand that it makes a mark on a fence or a wall. Sci-\\nentific observation goes immediately behind the facts\\nwhich lie obvious to a superficial investigation.\\nAbove all, it directs attention to such features of the\\nobject as relate it to its environment. It directs at-\\ntention to the features that have a causal infiuence in\\nmaking the object what it is and in extending its\\neffects to other objects. Science discovers the recip-\\nrocal action of objects one upon another.", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "xiv THE CHRONICLES OF FROTSSART\\nAfter the child has learned how to observe what\\nis essentia] in one class of objects he is in a measure\\nfitted to observe for himself all objects that resemble\\nthis class. After he has learned how to observe the\\nseeds of the milkweed, he is partially prepared to\\nobserve the seeds of the dandelion, the burdock, and\\nthe thistle, xlfter he has learned how to study the\\nhistory of his native country, he has acquired some\\nal)ility to study the history of England and Scotland\\nor France or Germany. In the same way the daily\\npreparation of his reading lesson at school aids him\\nto read a storv of Dickens or Walter Scott.\\nThe teacher of a school will know how to obtain\\na small sum to invest in supplementary reading. In\\na graded school of four hundred pupils ten books of\\neach number are sufficient, one set of ten books to be\\nloaned the first week to the best pupils in one of the\\nrooms, the next week to the ten pupils next in ability.\\nOn Monday afternoon a discussion should be held\\nover the topics of interest to the pupils who have\\nread the book. The pupils who have not yet read\\nthe book will become interested, and await anxiously\\ntheir turn for the loan of the desired volume. Another\\nset of ten books of a higher grade may be used in the\\nsame way in a room containing more advanced pupils.\\nThe older pupils who have left school, and also the\\nparents, should avail themselves of the opportunity to\\nread the books brought home from school. Thus is\\nbegun that continuous education by means of the pub-\\nlic library which is not limited to the school period,\\nbut lasts through life. W. T. Harkis.\\nWashington, D. C, Xov. 16, 1896,", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "AUTHOK S PREFACE\\nThe design of this book is set forth in the note\\nto its young readers, as well as the manner in which\\nit has been condensed from Lord Berners English\\ntranslation of Froissart as edited by Mr. Macaulay.\\nReference is therefore made to this note.\\nWhenever a word in Lord Berners translation is\\nunusual or strange, and is yet such a word as the\\nyoung reader ought to acquire and thereafter possess\\nas a part of his vocabulary, it has been printed in this\\nbook unchanged, with its modern equivalent immedi-\\nately following in parentheses, thus and the king\\nwas mounted on a little palfrey {riding horse). If\\nthe book is read aloud all such parentheses must be\\nomitted.\\nIf, on the other hand, the unusual word is really\\nobsolete, it has been replaced by its modern equiva-\\nlent, thus Then it was ordered that all men should\\nmove into the field, where the word move replaces\\nthe word draw in the original. Additions have\\nbeen made by the present editor for the purpose of\\nrendering the meaning perfectly clear to the young\\nreader. For instance, where Froissart speaks of the\\nXV", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "xvi THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nprince, this book often says the Prince of Wales\\nwhere he speaks of the king, tliis book says the\\nFrench King. In many cases Lord Berners has mis-\\ntranslated tlie words of Froissart, and the mistrans-\\nlations are corrected here.\\nThe main object of the present volume is to open\\nthe fourteenth century to the young reader of the\\nnineteenth. To do this satisfactorily, we must ad-\\nhere to the original text, or to early translations of\\nit, as closely as practicable consistent with that per-\\nfect clearness of language which is essential in books\\nto be used by young people. The chapters in this\\nbook correspond to the chapters in Lord Berners\\ntranslation, though, of course, they are numbered dif-\\nferently, since only fifty-four out of his seven hun-\\ndred chapters are printed here.\\nWhen no material change is made in the sense by\\nleaving out phrases and clauses of Lord Berners\\ntranslation they have been omitted to shorten his por-\\ntentously long sentences. There is no mark in this\\nbook to show where such alterations have been made.\\nIt does not seem important that there should be.\\nWhenever it has seemed useful, explanatory notes\\nhave been given. By far the greater number of\\nthem are very brief explanations in parentheses in the\\ntext itself, as, put off his harness (armor),-^ and the\\nlike. The pronunciation of foreign words is given\\nin the footnotes. A few longer notes are given, to\\ndirect the thought of the reader, or to enable hira to\\nplace himself quickly in the situation of a reader of\\nthree centuries ago. The whole purpose of the pr\u00c3\u00a8s-", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "AUTHORS PREFACE xvii\\nent volume is to put an American child in possession\\nof a history which is his birthright. He should feel\\nthat these warriors are his ancestors. They are not\\nGreeks, but Englishmen.\\nThe vital matter, always kept in view, is to pre-\\nsent the idea in Froissart s mind with perfect clear-\\nness to the American child who reads this book.\\nWhenever this can be done without changing Lord\\nBerners text it is left unaltered. The form of Lord\\nBerners prose tells us something that is worth know-\\ning about his mind. We see what things were im-\\nportant to him and it is interesting to observe that\\nhe sometimes lays stress on matters that seem quite\\nunimportant to us. The unchanged sentences give\\nus the very words of an English gentleman of the\\nsixteenth century. This is the daily conversation of\\na nobleman who lived in Shakespeare s day just as\\nFroissart s Chronicles are the writings of a French\\ngentleman contemporary with Chaucer.\\nThe illustrations have been copied from old manu-\\nscripts, old prints, and standard works on the life and\\ntimes of Edward III. They will be found to be a\\nvaluable addition to the text, and they give a pictorial\\nhistory of the manners of the time. The young reader\\nshould be encouraged to examine them minutely.\\nA. S.\\nNew York, December, 189S.", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "A TABLE OF SOME HISTOEICAL EVENTS\\n(1312-1400)\\nIN ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND.\\nA. D,\\nEdward III born at Wind-\\nsor Castle, 1312\\nKing Edward II impris-\\noned by Sir Roger Mor-\\ntimer, and killed, 1327\\nEdward III crowned King\\nof England, 1327\\nThe Earl Mortimer is Re-\\ngent of England, and\\nhe and Queen Isabel\\n(daughter of King Philip\\nIV of France) hold all\\nthe power, 1327- 30\\nKing Robert Bruce of Scot-\\nland dies, 1329\\nKing David II of Scotland\\nsucceeds to the throne, 1329\\nMortimer imprisoned and\\nexecuted, 1330\\nQueen Isabel imprisoned, 1330\\n(She died 1357)\\nABROAD.\\nA. D.\\nPope Xicholas V, 1328\\nPhilip VI of Valois,* King\\nof France. 1328\\nWar of France with Flan-\\nders, 1828\\nPronounced val-wa\\nxviu", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "SOME HISTORICAL EVENTS (1312-1400) xix\\nIN ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND.\\nABROAD.\\nThe art of weaving wool-\\nA. D,\\nen cloth introduced into\\nEngland from Flanders,\\n1331\\nEdward III invades Scot-\\nland,\\n1332\\nEdward III supports Ed-\\nward Baliol as King of\\nScotland,\\n1332\\nDefeat of the Scots at Hal-\\nA. D.\\nlidon Hill by Edward III\\n1333\\nPope Benedict XII,\\n1334\\nEdward III invades Scot-\\nland, 1335- 36\\nThe Hundred Years War\\nbetween England and\\nFrance (1336 to 1431)\\nbegins England allied\\nwith Flanders, etc.,\\n1336\\nSir John Froissart born.\\n1337\\nEdward III invades France\\n1339\\nThe English besiege Cam-\\nbrai,\\n1339\\nGeoffrey Chaucer, the great\\nSea fight at Sluys; the\\nEnglish poet, born.\\n1340\\nEnglish win,\\n1340\\nEdinburgh Castle taken by\\nThe poet Petrarch crowned\\nthe English,\\n1341\\nat Rome (as poet-laureate)\\n1341\\nThe Houses of Lords and\\nCivil war in Brittany,\\n1341\\nCommons founded,\\n1341\\nWar of the English and\\nFrench in Brittany and\\nin Guienne, 1341-42\\nPope Clement VI,\\n1342\\nBoccaccio crowned (as poet-\\nlaureate) in Rome,\\n1342\\nThe Turks settle in Europe\\n1343\\nFirst gold coins in England\\n1344\\nJacob van Arteveldt of\\nBattle of Durham (the\\nFlanders killed,\\n1345\\nEnglish victorious over\\nWar between France and\\nthe Scots),\\n1346\\nEngland in Brittany,\\n1346", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "XX\\nTHE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nIN ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND.\\nABROAD.\\nKing David II taken pris-\\nA. u.\\noner.\\n1346\\nKing Edward III invades\\nFrance at Calais; and\\nA. D.\\nEdward the Black Prince\\nBattle of Cressy (English\\nin Gascony,\\ndefeat the French), 1346\\nWar with Scotland,\\nFirst great pestilence in\\nSiege of Calais (taken by\\nEngland, IM\\n7- 49\\nthe English), 1347\\nCharles IV, crowned Em-\\nperor of Germany, 1347\\nThe order of the Garter\\nTheplagueragesin Italy 1348- 49\\ninstituted,\\n1349\\nThe Black Death in Eu-\\nrope, 1349\\nKing Philip of France dies 1350\\nJohn II. King of France, 1350\\nPope Innocent VI, 1352\\nFrench war renewed.\\n1355\\nBattle of Poitiers (the Eng-\\nlish victorious over the\\nFrench King John\\nJohn Wyclif s writings.\\n1356\\ntaken prisoner). 1356\\nThe Peasants Rebellion\\n{La Jacquerie in\\nFrance, 1358\\nEdward III desolates the\\nnorth of France.\\n1359\\nPeace declared between\\nEdward III gives up the\\nFrance and England, 1360\\ntitle of King of France,\\nPeace endured, 1360- 69\\nand obtains large pos-\\nsessions in northeast and\\nsouthwest France,\\n1360\\nThe second great pesti-\\nlence,\\n1361\\nPronounced zhiik-r\u00c3\u00ab", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "SOME HISTORK^AL EVENTS (1312-1400) xxi\\nIN ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND.\\nABROAD.\\nEnglish language used in\\nA. D.\\ncourts of law, because\\nthe French tongue is\\nA. D.\\nmuch unknown,\\n1362\\nPope Urban V,\\n1362\\nCharles V, King of France,\\n1364\\nThe third great pestilence,\\n1369\\nWar between France and\\nEngland,\\n1370\\nPope Gregory XI,\\n1370\\nWars in which France con-\\nquers all the English pos-\\nsessionsexceptBordeaux,\\nBayonne, and Calais, 1370- 77\\nRobert II (Stuart), King of\\nScotland,\\n1371\\nEdward the Black Prince\\ndies,\\n1376\\nEdward III dies, aged six-\\nThe Pope returns from\\nty-five.\\n1377\\nAvignon to Rome,\\n1377\\nRichard II, King of Eng-\\nland,\\n1377\\nThe Bible translated into\\nPope Clement VII,\\n1378\\nEnglish by Wyclif about\\n1380\\nCharles VI, King of France\\n1380\\nBattle of Otterburn (Chevy\\nChase), the Scots victors\\nover the English.\\n1388\\nTruce with France,\\n1389\\nRobert III, King of Scot-\\nPope Boniface IX,\\n1389\\nland,\\n1390\\nHenry IV, King of Eng-\\nPope Benedict XIII,\\n1394\\nland,\\n1399\\nChaucer dies,\\n1400\\nPronounced \u00c3\u00a2-v\u00c3\u00abn-y\u00c3\u00b4iV. The Pope of Rome lived in this city\\nfrom 1309 till 1377.", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "xxii THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nENGLAND\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE HOUSE OF PLANTAGENET\\nEdward 1, 1272-1807\\nEdward II, 1307- 27; married Isabel, daughter of Philip IV\\nof France\\nEdward III. 1327-77; married Pliilippa. daughter of Wil-\\nliam, Count of Hainault\\nEdward the Black Prince married Joan of Kent\\nRichard 11, lo77- 99; married Anne, daughter of Emperor\\nCharles lY.\\nFRANCE\u00e2\u0080\u0094 THE HOUSE OF VALOIS t\\nPhilip III, 1270-85\\nPhilip IV, 1285-1314 Charles, Count of Valois\\n1\\nPhilip VI, 1328- 50:\\nIsabel married Philip V, Charles IV,\\nEdward II of England 13l6- 22 1322- 28\\nEdward III of England.\\nPronounced h\u00c3\u00a2-n\u00c3\u00b4 f Pronounced v\u00c3\u00a2l-w\u00c3\u00a2", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "KEY TO PilOKUKClATIOK*\\na as in fat, man, pang,\\nfi as in fate, mane, dale,\\na as in far, father, guard,\\na as in fall, talk, naught,\\na as in ask, fast, ant.\\nas in fair, hair, bear,\\ne as in met, pen, bless,\\nas in mete, meet, meat,\\nas in her, fern, heard,\\ni as in pin, it, biscuit.\\nas in pine, fight, file,\\no as in not, on, frog.\\nas in note, poke, floor,\\no as in move, spoon, room.\\no as in nor, song, off.\\nu as in tub, son, blood.\\nas in mute, acute, few.\\nas in pull, book, could.\\nGerman u, French u.\\noi as in oil, joint, boy.\\nou as in pound, proud, now.\\nA single dot under a vowel in\\nan unaccented syllable indicates\\nits abbreviation and lightening,\\nwithout absolute loss of its dis-\\ntinctive quality. Thus\\nas in prelate, courage.\\nas in ablegate, episcopal.\\n9 as in abrogate, eulogy, demO\\ncrat.\\nas in singular, education.\\nA double dot under a vowel in\\nan unaccented syllable indicates\\nthat, even in the mouths of the\\nbest speakers, its sound is vari-\\nable to, and in ordinary utterance\\nactually becomes, the short u-\\nsound (of but, pun, etc.). Thus\\na as in errant, republican,\\ne as in prudent, difference,\\ni as in charity, density,\\no as in valor, actor, idiot,\\na as in Persia, peninsula,\\nas in the book,\\nas in nature, feature.\\nA mark under the conso-\\nnants t, d, s, z indicates that they\\nin like manner are variable to\\nch,J, sh, zh. Thus:\\nt as in nature, adventure,\\nd as in arduous, education.\\ns as in leisure,\\nz as in seizure.\\nn French nasalizing n, as in\\nton. en.\\ndenotes a primary, a sec-\\nondary accent. (A secondary\\naccent is not marked if at its\\nregular interval of two syllables\\nfrom the primary, or from an-\\nother secondary.)\\nTaken, with the permission of the Century Company, from\\nthe Century Cyclopedia of Names.\\nxxui", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\nPAGE\\nEditor s Introduction vii\\nXV\\nxviii\\nxxiii\\n1\\nAuthor s Preface\\na table of some historical events (1312-1400)\\nKey to Pronunciation\\nNote for the young readers of this book\\nThe Hundred Years War between France and Eng-\\nland 27\\nPROLOGUE\\nCHAPTER I\\nHere speaketh the author of certain valiant knights to be\\nmade mention of in this book 39\\nCHAPTER IT\\nThe coronation of King Edward the Third 41\\nPART I\\nTHE ^VAR WITH THE SCOTS {1327)\\nCHAPTER III\\nHow King Robert Bruce of Scotland defied King Edward 43\\nCHAPTER IV\\nConcerning the dissension that was between the archers of\\nEngland and them of Hainault 45\\nCHAPTER V\\nHere the history speaketh of the customs of the Scots and\\nhow they can war 49\\nXXV", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "Xxvi THE CHRONICLES OF PROISSART\\nCHAPTER VI\\nPAGE\\nHow the King of England made his first journey against\\nthe Scots 53\\nCHAPTER VII\\nHow King Edward the Third was married to the Lady\\nPhilippa of Hainault 69\\nCHAPTER VIII\\nHow King Robert of Scotland died (1339) 71\\nPAET II\\nTHE WAR^ OF THE ENGLISH IN THE LAND\\nOF FRANCE {1337-1346)\\nCHAPTER IX\\nHow King Edward was counseled to make war against the\\nFrench King (1337) 77\\nCHAPTER X\\nHow King Edward of England made great alliances in the\\nEmpire (1338) 83\\nCHAPTER XI\\nHow King David of Scotland made an alliance with King\\nPhilip of France 85\\nCHAPTER XII\\nHow King Edward and all his allies did defy the French\\nKing 85\\nCHAPTER XIII\\nHow King Edward took on himself to bear the arms of\\nFrance and to be called king thereof 87\\nCHAPTER XIV\\nHow the Frenchmen brent (burned) in the lands of Sir John\\nof Hainault 90", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS xxvii\\nCHAPTER XV\\nOf the battle on the sea near Sluys, in Flanders, between\\nthe King of England and the Frenchmen (1840) 91\\nCHAPTER XVI\\nHow King Robert of Sicily did all that he might to pacify\\nthe Kings of France and England 94\\nCHAPTER XVII\\nHow Sir Charles de Blois besieged the Countess of Montfort\\nin Hennebont in the year 1342 95\\nCHAPTER XVIII\\nHow Sir Walter of Manny brought the Englishmen into\\nBrittany (1343) 99\\nCHAPTER XIX\\nOf the order of Saint George, that King Edward established\\nin the Castle of Windsor 101\\nCHAPTER XX\\nHow the Duke of Normandy laid siege to Aiguillon with\\nsixty thousand men (1346) 103\\nCHAPTER XXI\\nHow the King of England came over the sea again, to rescue\\nthem in Aiguillon (1346) 108\\nPART III\\nTHE WAB /A y KM AND Y BETWEEN THE\\nFRENCHMEN AND THE ENGLISH\\nCHAPTER XXII\\nHow the King of England rode in three battles (divisions)\\nthrough Normandy 113\\nCHAPTER XXIII\\nOf the great assembly that the French King made to resist\\nthe King of England 115", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "xxviii TUE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nCHAPTER XXIV\\nPAGE\\nOf the battle of Caen, and how the Englishmen took the\\ntown (1346) 118\\nCHAPTER XXV\\nThe English army comes near to Paris 121\\nCHAPTER XXVI\\nHow the French King followed the King of England 128\\nCHAPTER XXVII\\nOf the battle at the passage of the river of Somme 126\\nPART IV\\nTHE BATTLE OF CRESS Y {1346)\\nCHAPTER XXVIII\\nOf the order of the Englishmen at the battle of Cressy\\n(August 26, 1346) 130\\nCHAPTER XXIX\\nThe order of the Frenchmen at Cressy, and how they beheld\\nthe demeanor of the Englishmen 133\\nCHAPTER XXX\\nOf the battle of Cressy between the King of England and\\nthe French King (1346) 235\\nCHAPTER XXXI\\nHow the next day after the battle the Englishmen discom-\\nfited divers Frenchmen 24\\nCHAPTER XXXII\\nHow the next day after the battle of Cressy they that were\\ndead were counted by the Englishmen .144\\nCHAPTER XXXIII\\nHow the King of England laid siege to Calais, and how all\\nthe poor people were put out of the town ,145", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS xxix\\nCHAPTER XXXIV\\nPAGE\\nHow the town of Calais was given up to the King of England\\n(August 4, 1347) 147\\nCHAPTER XXXV\\nHow the King of England repeopled the town of Calais with\\nEnglishmen 153\\nPART V\\nTHE WARti OF EDWARD THE BLACK PRINCE EX\\nFRANCE, AND THE VICTORY OF POITIERS (1856)\\nCHAPTER XXXVI\\nOf the great host that the French King brought to the bat-\\ntle of Poitiers (September, 1356) 156\\nCHAPTER XXXVII\\nOf the order of the Frenchmen before the battle of Poitiers 160\\nCHAPTER XXXVIII\\nHow the Cardinal of Perigord endeavored to make agree-\\nment between the French King and the Prince of Wales\\nbefore the battle of Poitiers 163\\nCHAPTER XXXIX\\nOf the battle of Poitiers between the Prince of Wales and\\nthe French King (September 19, 1356) .168\\nCHAPTER XL\\nOf two Frenchmen that fled from the battle of Poitiers, and\\ntwo Englishmen that followed them 175\\nCHAPTER XLI\\nHow King John of France was taken prisoner at the battle\\nof Poitiers 1 8\\nCHAPTER XLII\\nOf the gift that the Prince of Wales gave to tlie Lord Audley\\nafter the battle of Poitiers ^83", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "XXX THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nCHAPTER XLIII p^^e\\nHow the Englishmen won greatly at the battle of Poitiers 184\\nCHAPTER XLIV\\nHow the Lord James Audley gave to his four squires the\\nrevenues that the Prince had given him 185\\nCHAPTER XLV\\nHow the Prince made a supper for the French King the\\nsame day of the battle 186\\nCHAPTER XL VI\\nHow the Prince of Wales returned to Bordeaux after the\\nbattle of Poitiers 188\\nCHAPTER XLVII\\nHow the Prince of Wales conveyed the French King from\\nBordeaux to England 192\\nPART VI\\nTHE BATTLE OF OTTERBVRN {CHEVY CHASE)\\nBET WE EX THE SCOTS ASD THEM OF ENGLAND\\n{1388)\\nCHAPTER XLVIII\\nHow the Earl of Douglas won the pennon of Sir Henry\\nPercy at the barriers before Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and\\nhow Sir Henry Percy followed the Scots to conquer\\nagain the pennon that was lost at the scrimmish 194\\nCHAPTER XLIX\\nHow Sir Henry Percy and his brother, with a good number\\nof men of arras and archers, went after the Scots, to win\\nagain his pennon that the Earl Douglas had won, and\\nhow they assailed the Scots in their lodgings 199\\nCHAPTER L\\nHow the ICarl James Douglas by his valiantness encouraged\\nhis men, who were in a manner discomfited, and how in\\n60 doing he was wounded to death 303", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS xxxi\\nCHAPTER LI\\nPAGE\\nHow in this battle Sir Ralph Percy was sore hurt and taken\\nprisoner by a Scottish knight 205\\nCHAPTER LII\\nHow the Scots won the battle against the Englishmen, and\\nthere were taken prisoners Sir Henry and Sir Ralph\\nPercy, and how an English squire would not yield him,\\nno more would a Scottish squire, and so both died and\\nhow the Bishop of Durham and his company were dis-\\ncomfited among themselves 208\\nCHAPTER LlII\\nHow Sir Matthew Redman departed from the battle to save\\nhimself and how Sir James Lindsay was taken prisoner\\nby the Bishop of Durham and how after the battle\\nscouts were sent forth to explore the country 212\\nCHAPTER LIV\\nHow the Scots departed and carried with them the Earl\\nDouglas dead, and buried him in the Abbey of Melrose\\nand how his company returned into Scotland 220\\nPART YIl\\nTHE SIEGE OF THE CITY OF AFRIQUE\\nCHAPTER LV\\nHow the Christian lords and the Genoese departed to lay\\nsiege to the strong city of Afrique, in Barbary (1390) 228", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "LIST OF ILLUSTKATIONS\\nPAGE\\nFroissart presenting a copy of his book to King Richard II\\nof England Frontispiece\\nSeal of Sir John Froissart Title-page\\nPortrait of Sir John Froissart (born 1388, died about 1410) 1\\nV The Knight and Squire of Chaucer s Canterbury Tales\\n(from an old manuscript)\\nV The Cathedral of York, England, built in the thirteenth\\nfourteenth, and fifteenth centuries\\nThe combat of thirty Englishmen against as uiany French\\nmen in Brittany\\nFroissart welcomed by Gaston Phoebus, Count of Foix, in\\nhis palace of Orthez\\nMap showing the English possessions in France in 1360\\nHunting with hounds from an old French tapestry)\\nFrench arms and armor of the twelfth, thirteenth, and four-\\nteenth centuries\\nEnglish archers shooting at a mai k (1340)\\n^An English boat (from a manuscript of the fourteenth cen-\\ntury)\\nV Costumes of women in the twelfth, thirteenth, and four\\nteenth centuries\\nPortrait of King Edward III of England\\nCoronation of an English king (from a manuscript of th(\\nfourteenth century)\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^Expedition of Edward III against the Scots\\nCount William of Hainault setting out on an expedition\\nA tournament at London\\nv Seal of Robert Bruce, King of the Scots\\nxxxiii\\n9\\n11\\n21\\n25\\n27\\n29\\n33\\n35\\n35\\n37\\n39\\n41\\n43\\n45\\n69\\n71", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "xxxiv THE CHRONICLES OP FROISSART\\nFACING\\nPAGE\\nKing Edward III sending his defiance to the King of\\nFrance\\nThe Bishop of Lincoln and the bachelors who had vowed\\nto wear a patch over one eye till they had performed\\nsome gallant feat of arms 77\\nAn English knight, Sir Geoffrey Loutrell, receiving his\\narmor from his wife (from an old manuscript) 81\\nThe arms of the Holy Roman Empire 83\\nThe oriflamme of St. Denis of France 83\\nThe English flag in 1327 83\\nThe Scottish flag since the Crusades 83\\nThe city of Aubenton besieged and taken by the Earl of\\nHainault 90\\nThe sea fight at La Rochelle 93\\nJohn of Montfort and the countess welcomed by the citizens\\nof Nantes in Brittany 96\\nThe town of Duras besieged and taken by the English\\n(1424) 107\\nThe Earl of Buckingham sailing with an English army to\\nFlanders 108\\nHow the Englishmen took the town of Caen in Normandy\\n(1346) 118\\nThe battle of Cressy (1346) 130\\nBadge of the Prince of Wales 139\\nTournament of French knights at Calais 145\\nBattle of Calais between the English and French 147\\nQueen Philippa begging for the lives of the citizens of\\nCalais 153\\nPortrait of Edward the Black Prince 156\\nThe King of France in council with his noblemen 165\\nPlan of the battle of Poitiers (1356) 168\\nHunting with hawks (from a manuscript of the fourteenth\\ncentury) 193\\nThe expedition to Africa 222\\nThe siege of the strong city of Afrique 228", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "Sir John Froissart\\n(bom 1338, died about 1410).", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "FROISSART S CHRONICLES\\nNOTE FOR THE YOUNG READERS OF\\nTHIS BOOK\\nOnce upon a time, about five hundred and fifty\\nyears ago, there was a knight named Sir John Frois-\\nsart, wlio Hved in Flanders in the country that we\\nnow call Belgium. It came into his mind that he\\nwould like to write the history of the great wars be-\\ntween France and Flanders, between France and\\nEngland, between England and Scotland, and so forth.\\nHe had himself been a soldier in some of these wars,\\nand he could describe the battles he had fought in,\\nof course. How was he to describe other battles in\\nother countries\\nThere was only one way, he thought; and that\\nwas, to go to those other countries and there to find\\nsome brave soldier who had gone through those other\\nwars. Such a soldier could tell him the story, and\\nSir John could write it down in his book. This was\\nexactly what he did. He traveled to England, France,\\nScotland, Prussia, and Italy, and made the acquaint-\\nPronounce this, in English, froi -sart. The French way is\\nfrwa-siir but you need not use it.", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "2 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nance of scores of great noblemen and hundreds of\\nbrave knights. From each of them he got the story\\nof some battle or adventure; and he kept all these\\nstories in his memory,\\nI had, he says, thanks to God, good under-\\nstanding and remembrance of everything past, and\\nan intellect clear and keen to seize upon the actions\\nwhich I could learn.\\nFrom time to time he wrote down the history of\\neach war and of each battle in a great book he carried\\nwith him and by and by this book grew to be what\\nhe called The Chronicles of England, France,\\nSpain, Portugal, Scotland, and other places adjoining.\\nSometimes he made copies of it, and gave the copies\\nof this fair book well covered with velvet, with\\nclasps of silver and gilt, to kings or queens or to\\ngreat nobles, wdth great profit and advancement\\nto himself, he says.\\nNow all you that read, have read, or shall read\\nthis history, consider in your own minds how I could\\nhave known and collected such facts as I treat of\\nconcerning so many persons. In truth, I must inform\\nyou that I began at the early age of twenty years, and\\ncame into the world at the very time these events\\nwere happening, in the knowledge of which I have\\nalways taken greater pleasure than in anything else.\\nGod has been so gracious to me that I have stood\\nwell with all parties, and I have been of the house-\\nThe frontispiece shows Sir Jolin presenting a copy of his\\nbook to King Richard II of England.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOUNG READERS 3\\nhold of kings, more especially of King Edward and\\nof the noble Queen Philippa, to whom I, in my youth,\\nwas secretary, and amused her by composing hand-\\nsome ditties and madrigals of love.\\nThus, under the protection of this good lady, I\\nhave searched in my time the greater part of Chris-\\ntendom (and in truth he who seeks shall find), and\\nwherever I came I made inquiry after those ancient\\nknights who had been present at these deeds of arms,\\nand who were well able to speak of them. In this\\nmanner I have collected the materials for this noble\\nhistory.\\nThese kings and nobles were very pleased to know\\nthat a true history of their famous wars had been\\nwritten by so wise, l)rave, and loyal a knight, and they\\nrewarded him with rich presents, and with their\\nfriendship.\\nThe language that Sir John Froissart spoke was\\nold French. Here is a sentence from his Chronicle\\njust as he wrote it\\nSire, nous avons veu et consid\u00c3\u00a9r\u00c3\u00a9 vos ennemis\\nsi poeent estre par estimation ii hommes d armes,\\niiii arciers et xv^ brigans. This means, in Eng-\\nlish Your Majesty, we have looked upon your ene-\\nmies and considered their number. They may be\\nestimated as two thousand men of arms, four thousand\\narchers, and fifteen hundred men in companies.\\nKing Henry YIII, of England, admired these\\nhistories of Sir John s, and about the year 1520 he\\nhad them all translated from old French into the\\nEnglish of his day by one of his high noblemen. Lord", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "4 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nBerners. Here are two sentences out of Lord Ber-\\nners- translation\\nTlie horses whan they felt ye sharpe arowes,\\nthey wolde in no wyse go forward, but drewe aback,\\nand Hang and toke on so feersly, that many of them\\nfell on their maisters.\\nSyr, quod they, syr Olyuer of Clisson is slayne.\\nSlayne, quod the kynge and howe so, and who hath\\ndone that deed Syr, quod they, we canne nat tell\\nbut this myschefe is fallen on hym here by in the\\nstreate of saynt Kateryn. Well, quod the kynge,\\nhght vp your torches I will go and see hym.\\nYou can probably read these two sentences for\\nyourself, with a httle trouble but if you had to read\\na whole book written in this fashion you would\\nsoon be weary. To save the time and the labor of\\nothers, Mr. G. C. Macaulay has lately printed a vol-\\nume in which Lord Berners translation is much\\nsimplified. The spelling is made more like that of\\nour own times, and so forth. Here are Mr. Macau-\\nlay s versions of the two sentences just given\\nThe horses when they felt the sharp arrows they\\nwould in no wise go forward, but drew aback and\\nflang and took on so fiercely that many of them fell\\non their masters.\\nSir, quoth they, Sir Oliver of Clisson is slain.\\nSlain quoth the king, and how so, and who hath\\ndone that deed Sir, quoth they, we can not\\nThe Chronicles of Froissart, translated by Lord Berners,\\nedited by Ct. C. Macaulay published by Macmillan and Com-\\npany, The Globe Edition, 484 pages.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOUNG READERS 5\\ntell but this mischief is fallen on him hereby in the\\nstreet of Saint Katherine. Well, quoth the king,\\nlight up your torches I will go and see him/\\nThese last sentences are perfectly easy for you to\\nread. You can guess at the meaning of ilang, and\\nquoth the king must mean said the king, of\\ncourse. But here are other sentences from Mr. Ma-\\ncaulay s version. What can you make out of them\\nAnd when these knights knew the answer of\\nDon Peter they reputed him right orgulous and pre-\\nsumptuous.\\nIt would be clearer to you if it were written,\\nThey thought him very proud and presumptuous,\\nwould it not\\nThe Frenchmen yielded themselves as far off as\\nthey might know an Englishman.\\nIt would be clearer to you if it were written, The\\nFrenchmen yielded themselves prisoners so soon an\\nan Englishman cmne in sight, would it not\\nThere are hundreds and hundreds of sentences in\\nwhich little changes, like those just marked in Italics,\\nmake the text very much easier for you to under-\\nstand. They do not alter the sense at all they alter\\nLord Berners English very little they really tell\\nyou exactly what Sir John Froissart would say if he\\nwere here to-day, speaking our own English to us.\\nSuch changes have been made throughout this book\\nwhenever they are necessary and sometimes whole\\nsentences have been left out altogether.\\nNo more chano^es have been introduced than are\\nneeded to ujake the story perfectly clear. The Eng-", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "6 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nlish language has really changed a great deal since the\\ntime of Lord Berners (1520). A great many words\\nthat he used are no longer used at all. We do not call\\na ^roud man right orgulous. Many words that he\\nemployed in one sense mean a different thing to us. We\\ndo not call the iron armor of a knight his harness\\nwe use the word harness for the trappings of a horse.\\nAnd the words are put into a sentence nowadays\\nin a very different order from that used by Lord Ber-\\nners and his master King Henry YIII.\\nTo the intent that the honorable and noble ad-\\nventures of feats of arms done and achieved by the\\nwars of France and England should notably be en-\\nregistered and put in perpetual memory, whereby the\\nprewe ihrave) and hardy may have ensample {cm ex-\\nanijjle) to encourage them in their well-doing, I, Sir\\nJohn Froissart, will treat and record an history of\\ngreat louage {commendation) and praise.\\nThis is the very iirst sentence in Froissart s Chron-\\nicles. You could not understand it if it were not for\\nthe words that have been added in parentheses\\nand if this sentence were to be written to-day, we\\nshould begin at the other end of it and put it some-\\nwhat as follows\\nI, Sir John Froissart, intend to write a history\\nof the wars of France and England, so that the hon-\\norable and noble feats of arms done in these wars\\nmay be brought to notice and recorded, in order that\\nthey shall be held in perpetual remembrance. This\\nhistory will be full of commendation and praise of\\nthe valiant knights who did these feats, and brave", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOUNG READERS 7\\nand hardy men to-day will find in their deeds an ex-\\nample to encourage them in well-doing.\\nYou see that it is not easy to turn this sentence\\ninto modern shape. We understand exactly what\\nFroissart meant to say in 1390, and we understand\\nLord Berners words, which were written in 1520.\\nBut as we read his book we can not fail to notice\\ntwo things First, the idea in Froissart s mind about\\nthe wars of France and England is not quite the same\\nas our idea and, second, Lord Berners s English\\nwords and sentences are not quite our English words\\nand forms.\\nThe main object of the present book is to make\\nit possible for an American schoolboy, in the last\\nyears of the nineteenth century, to understand how a\\nbrave and learned gentleman of the fourteenth cen-\\ntury felt about the wars and adventures of the Age\\nof Chivalry nearly six centuries ago. This book is\\nwritten to make it as easy as possible for an American\\nboy to take a look backward into the fourteenth cen-\\ntury, when King Edward III and his brave son, Ed-\\nward the Black Prince, were fighting the Scots on the\\nnorthern border of England, or the French in Brit-\\ntany and Kormandy.\\nOnly a very small part of Froissart s Chronicles\\nis reprinted here. The chapters that have been se-\\nlected tell us stories that every American boy ought\\nto know how King Robert Bruce, dying, begged\\nhis dear especial friend, Lord James Douglas, to\\ncarry his heart, in a silver case, to the Holy Land on\\na pilgrimage and how Lord Douglas perished in a", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "8 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nbattle with tlie Moors in Spain while he was on that\\npious mission. They tell the history of the famous\\nvictories of the English over the French at Cressy*\\nand Poitiers,t and at the sea fight oi\u00c3\u00af the coast of\\nFlanders of the victory of the young Lord Douglas\\nover Lord Percy at Chevy Chase and of a crusade\\nagainst the Saracens in Tunis.\\nThese are honorable and noble adventures and\\nfeats of arms done and achieved by our own ances-\\ntors, and it is a part of our birthright to know\\nthem and to be proud of them. Their English blood\\nruns in our veins to-day, and it helped our own sol-\\ndiers and sailors to win at Manila and at Santiago.\\nFroissart says that the Earl Douglas was young\\nand strong, and of great desire to win praise and\\ngrace, and was willing to deserve to have it, and\\ncared for no pain or trouble in the getting of it.\\nThis is the stui\u00c3\u00af that makes soldiers and sailors.\\nGreat captains, great explorers, great heroes are like\\nthat. They are willing to deserve to have the praise\\nthey get.\\nThe English poet Chaucer, who was in the wars\\nof King Edward III in France, and who wrote in\\n1387. has also described the ideal knight of those\\ndays of chivalry\\nA knight ther was. and that a worthy man.\\nThat from the tym\u00c3\u00a9 that he first bigan\\nTo ryden out, he lovede chyvalrye.\\nTrouthe and honour fredom and curteisie.\\nThe French name of this battle is Cr\u00c3\u00a9cy, pronounced kr\u00c3\u00a2-s\u00c3\u00ab\\nf Pronounced pw\u00c3\u00a2-iy\u00c3\u00a2", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "The Knight and Squire of Chaucer s Canterbury Tales.\\n(From an old manuscript.)", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOUNG READERS 9\\nAnd though that he was worthy, he was wys,\\nAnd of his port as nieeke as is a mayde,\\nHe nevere yit no villinye ne sayde\\nIn al his lyf, unto no maner wight.\\nHe was a verray perfit gentil knight.\\nIt is from Chaucer s writings that our modern\\nEno^lish takes its rise. You see vou can read his\\nverses without any great difficulty. Yet they were\\nwritten more than five hundred years ago.\\nThis little book will introduce you to the Chron-\\nicles of Froissart, and will tell you much. Perhaps\\nit will make you want to know more of him, and\\nto read others of his stories. If it does, you can not\\ndo better than to read the Globe Edition of Froissart\\nmentioned (in the footnote) on page 4, or Sidney\\nLanier s The Boy s Froissart,* where Froissart s sto-\\nries are given, though not in Froissart s words.\\nJean or John Froissart was born near Valen-\\nciennes, then a town of Flanders, in the year 1838,\\nand he died in 1410. He was not a very studious\\nlad, but he soon became a poet of some clever-\\nness. His verses were noticed and praised by the\\nnobles of his own country, and afterward by Queen\\nFhilippa, wife of Edward III of England, who was\\nborn a princess of Haiuault, a part of Belgium.\\nWhen he visited the English court in 1361 he\\ncarried with him a history of the wars of his own\\ntime, all written out in verses. He was then about\\ntwenty-three years old. So long as Queen Philippa\\nlived she was his friend and patron. When Froissart\\nPublished by Charles Scribner s Sons, illustrated, 422 pages.\\n4", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "10 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nwas a very old man he describes her as he knew\\nher years before Tall and erect she was, wise,\\nhumble, devoted, courteous, endowed with all noble\\nvirtues, loved by her people and by God. For since\\nthe time of Queen Guinevere, the wife of King Ar-\\nthur, no such good queen had been in England. As\\nlong as she reigned England had only good fortune,\\nprosperity, success, and honor.\\nThe queen encouraged him to go on with the\\nChronicle, and he made a six months journey in\\nScotland. I, the author of this book, he says, in\\nmy youth had ridden nigh over all the realm {king-\\ndom) of Scotland. While he was there he was well\\nreceived by the king, and by the powerful Earls of\\nDouglas, Fife, Mar, and March. When in later years\\nhe writes about the valor and bravery of the Scotch,\\nhe is speaking from memory of what he himself saw.\\nWhile Froissart was in London he became one of\\nthe secretaries of Queen Philippa, and he was often\\nin the company of the nobles who formed the little\\ncourt of King John of France, then a captive in the\\nEnglish capital.\\nFroissart s story of that battle comes to us there-\\nfore almost from the lips of the French King. From\\nEngland he went to France, to Italy, and finally set-\\ntled once more in Flanders.\\nHere, about the year 1374, Froissart set about\\ncomposing his Chronicles, this time in prose, not in\\nverse. The more I work at it, he says, the bet-\\nter I am pleased with it. His Chronicle ends with\\nthe year 1-iUO, but tradition says that Froissart lived", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "i\\nThe Cathedral of York, England, built in the thirteenth,\\nfourteenth, and fifteenth centuries.\\nA nation that could imagine and construct buildings like this was\\nreligious, intelligent, and civilized.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "KOTE FOR YOUNG READERS H\\ntill the year 1410. This is all that we need to know\\nof the events of his life. There is no better way to\\nunderstand how he wrote his Chronicles than to read\\nthe chapters that tell part of the story of a journey he\\nmade in the south of France in 1388 in search of in-\\nformation and adventures. The story is long, but\\nthese conversations that were spoken five hundred\\nyears ago are as vivid as if it were but yesterday.\\nYou can almost hear Sir John telling the tale to you.\\nOnce when I undertook to go to see the diversi-\\nties of the countries where I had never been before I\\ntarried in the good city of Pamiers,* which belonged\\nto the Earl of Foix, waiting for some company bound\\nfor the country of B\u00c3\u00a9arn, f where the earl was.\\nAnd 1 tarried there three days in great pleasure,\\nfor the city was delectable {delightful)^ standing among\\nthe fair vines, and surrounded by a fair river, large\\nand clear. And on a day it so fortuned that thither\\ncame a knight of the Earl of Foix called Sir Espang\\nde Lyon,:]: a valiant and expert man of arms, about the\\nage of fifty years.\\nAnd so I got myself into his company, and he was\\ngreatly desirous to hear the news from France. And\\nso we were six days in our journey before we came to\\nOrthez, and this knight, every day after he had said\\nhis prayers, most part of all the day after he conversed\\nPronounced p\u00c3\u00a2-my\u00c3\u00a2 It was the capital city of the county\\nof Foix, pronounced fwa. The count was Gaston de Foix born\\n1331, died 1391.\\nPronounced b\u00c3\u00a2-\u00c3\u00a2rn. Pronounced es-pan -d\u00c3\u00a9-l\u00c3\u00ab\u00c3\u00b4iV.", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "12 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nwith me and when I demanded anything of him, lie\\nwould answer me to mv purpose.\\nAnd when we departed from Pamiers we passed\\nbj the Mount of Cosse, which was an evil passage\\n{a difficult 2-^(^( Ss), and so we came to the town and\\ncastle of Artigat, which was French but we passed\\nby it, and so came to dinner to a castle of the Earl of\\nFoix called Carlat,t standing high on a mountain.\\nAnd after dinner the knight said to me Sir, let\\nus ride together fair and easily we have only two\\nleagues to ride to our lodging and thus I was con-\\ntent to do.\\nThen the knight said We have this day passed\\nby the castle of Artigat, which doth much damage in\\nthis country. Peter d Anchin keepeth it he took\\nit by scaling {assault) very subtly, and gained there\\nmore than sixty thousand francs.\\nThen I demanded how that might be. I will\\ntell you, quoth the knight. On Lady Day,* in Au-\\ngust, there is always a great fair, and all the country\\nresorteth thither, for there is much merchandise.\\nThat day Peter d Anchin and his companions\\nwere determined to get this town and castle and so\\nthey sent two of their company disguised as servants to\\nthe said town in the month of May, to get themselves\\nPronounced ar-t\u00c3\u00aa-g\u00c3\u00a2\\nf Pronounced car-la\\nX Pronounced Peter don-shan\\nLady Day is March 25th the day on which it was announced\\nto Our Lady, the Virgin Mary, that she was to bear a son, the\\nSaviour.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOlTxNG READERS 13\\nhired for service in the town. And so they did, and\\nwere retained w^ith two masters and thej^ did right\\ndiligent service to their masters, and so went in and\\nout on their masters business without any suspicious-\\nness of them.\\nAnd so on Lady Day, in August, there were many\\nmerchants, strangers of Foix, of B\u00c3\u00a9arn, and of France\\nand as ye know well, when merchants do meet, after\\na long absence, they will make good cheer together.\\nAnd so in the same houses where these two varlets\\n{servants) were in service were many merchants drink-\\ning and making good cheer, and their hosts with them.\\nAnd by appointment, about midnight, Peter\\nd Anchin and his company came to Artigat and am-\\nbushed themselves in a wood.\\nAnd so they sent six varlets (servants) to the town\\nwith two ladders, and they passed the dikes and came\\nto the walls and reared up their ladders, and the other\\ntwo varlets that were in service in the tow^n did aid\\nthem, while their masters sat making good cheer.\\nSo one of the said two varlets brought the other\\nsix to the gate within, where there were two men\\nkeeping the keys.\\nThen this varlet said to the other six Sirs, keep\\nyourselves here hidden and close, and stir not till ye\\nhear me whistle. I trust to make the porters open\\nthe gates they have the keys of the great gate, and\\ntherefore as soon as they have opened I will whistle.\\nThen step forth and slay the porters. I know well\\nenough the keys of the gate, for I have ofttimes\\nhelped to keep the gate with my master.", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "14 THE CHRONICLES OF PROISSART\\nAnd as they planned, so they did. And so the\\nvarlet went to the gate and saw and heard how the\\nporters were drinking within their guardhouse.\\nThen he called them by their names, and said\\nSirs, open your door. I have brought you the best\\nwine that ever you drank, which my master hath sent\\nyou to the intent you should keep your watch the\\nbetter.\\nAnd they, who knew right well the varlet, be-\\nlieved that he said truth, and opened the door and\\nthen he whistled, and the other six stepped forth and\\nentered in at the door, and there they slew the por-\\nters so secretly that none knew thereof.\\nThen they took the keys and went and opened the\\ngate, and let down the bridge easily, so that none knew\\nthereof. Then they blew a blast in a horn, so that\\nthey that were ambushed mounted their horses and\\ncame spurring, and entered on the bridge and came\\ninto the town, and so took all the men of the town\\nsitting drinking, or else in their beds. Thus was Ar-\\ntigat taken by Peter d Anchin and by his companions\\nof Lourdes.\\nThen I demanded of the knight how they got the\\ncastle. I shall show you, quoth he. The same\\ntime that Artigat was thus taken, the captain of the\\ncastle, by his ill-luck, was in the town and supped with\\ncertain merchants, and was there taken among others.\\nAnd the next morning Peter d Anchin brought\\nhim out in front of the castle, where his wife and\\nPronounced lord.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOUNG READERS 15\\nchildren were, and made them beheve that he would\\nstrike off his head unless his wife would deHver up\\nthe castle and if she would so do, he promised to\\nspare her husband, and to suffer him and all his to\\ndepart with bag and baggage, without any hurt.\\nAnd the lady saw herself in a hard case, and saw\\nshe was not able to make war herself, and to save her\\nhusband s life she yielded up the castle. And so her\\nhusband and she, and all theirs, departed and went to\\nPamiers.\\nThus Peter d Anchin had the town and castle of\\nArtigat and the same time that they entered, he and\\nhis company won above thirty thousand francs in\\nmerchandise and prisoners of France. And this\\nPeter d Anchin kept Artigat for five years, and he\\nand his company did great damage to the country, as\\nwell by ransoming of the towns as by pillage over all\\nthe country.\\nAbout the same time that Peter d Anchin was in\\nArtigat, on a night, certain of his company went out\\nand came to a castle a good league thence, whereof a\\nFrench knight called Raymond was owner. They\\nhad been there often before and failed to take it, but\\nthen their luck was such that they scaled the castle\\nand took it, and the knight and the lady in their beds,\\nand let the lady and her children go free, but they kept\\nthe knight in his own castle the space of four months,\\nand at last he paid a thousand francs for his ransom.\\nEach prisoner taken paid a ransom to go free and so the\\nprisonei s were worth money, just as if they also had been mer-\\nchandise.", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "10 THE CHRONICLES OF PROTSSART\\nAnd finally, when they had sore overridden the\\ncountry, they sold these two castles to the lords of\\nthe country for eight thousand francs, and then they\\nwent to Lourdes, their principal garrison. So these\\nknights did put themselves daily in risk and danger.\\nAlso the same time there was an expert man of\\narms in the Castle of Lourdes, a Gascon born he was\\ncalled the Mongat of Sainte-Bazeille.^ On a time he\\nand thirty with him departed from Lourdes and rode\\ninto the country of Toulouse, and thought to have got\\nthe castle of Penne, but he failed to capture it.\\nAYhen he saw that he failed of his purpose, he\\ncame to the gate and made a great scrimmish (sHr-\\nmixh And the same hour the seneschal of Toulouse\\nrode forth, and witli him Sir Hugh of Froideville f\\nand sixty spears, and came by chance to Penne while\\nthe said scrimmish was going on.\\nThen incontinent {immediately) they set foot to\\nthe earth and came to the barriers and so then the\\n]\\\\Iongat was overmatched, but there he fought val-\\niantly hand to hand, and wounded the other knight in\\ntwo or three places.\\nHowbeit, finally he was taken by force, and his\\nmen either taken or slain there were but a few that\\nescaped.\\nSo this Mongat was led to Toulouse, and then\\nthe common people of the town would have slain\\nhim in the hands of the seneschal. He had much\\npain to save his life, and so they brought him into\\nPronounced m\u00c3\u00b4n-g\u00c3\u00a2-d\u00c3\u00a9-s\u00c3\u00a2nt-ba-z\u00c3\u00a2l\\nf Pronounced froid-v\u00c3\u00abl", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOtJNG READERS 17\\nthe castle, for he was right evil beloved {well hated)\\nin Toulouse.\\nYet afterward it happened so well for him that\\nthe Duke of Berry came thither, and this knight had\\nsuch friends that he was dehvered, and the seneschal\\nhad a thousand francs for his ransom and when he\\nwas delivered he returned to Lourdes and began again\\nto make new enterprises.\\nAnd so on a time he departed from Lourdes with\\nfour others with him without any armor, and he put\\non the clothes of a monk and took three monks with\\nhim and they had all shaven crowns, so that every\\nman that saw them thought surely that they were\\nmonks, the habit and gesture became them so well.\\nAnd in this manner he came to Montpelliei and\\ntook up his lodging at the sign of the Angel {tliis was\\nan i?i?i), and said he was an abbot of Gascony, and\\nwas going to Paris on certain business and so he got\\nfamiliar acquaintance with a rich man of the town\\ncalled Berenger, who had also to do certain business\\nat Paris.\\nThen this abbot said how he would pay his ex-\\npenses if he chose to go in his company, whereof the\\ngood man was right joyous so he and one varlet\\n{servant) with him went forth with this monk.\\nAnd when they had ridden three leagues this\\ncounterfeit monk Sir Mongat took him pi-isoner, and\\nled him by secret ways to his garrison of Lourdes,\\nand afterward did ransom him at live thousand francs.\\nPronounced nion-pel-lyii", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "18 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nThen I said Ah, Saint Mary was this Mongat\\nsucli an expei-t man of arms Yea, truly, sir,\\nquoth he, and in war he died, in a place we shall\\npass within three days in a country called the Laire.\\nAVell, sir, quoth I, and I shall remind you thereof\\nwhen we come there.\\nAnd so we rode till we passed the river of Garonne\\nwith great pain and peril for the boat that we were\\nin was very small and we came near to a castle\\ncalled Mascaras, in the country of Laire.\\nThen the knight said to me, Sir John, behold\\nhere the place of Laire. And I beheld it well,\\nand looked upon the country, which seemed to\\nme right strange. I should have thought myself\\nlost there if I had not been in company with that\\nknight.\\nThen I remembered the words this knight had\\nspoken two or three days before of that country of\\nLaire, and of the Mongat of Lourdes.\\nThen I said to him, Sir, ye said that when we\\nshould be in the country of Laire that ye would tell\\nme concerning the Mongat of Lourdes, and how he\\ndied. It is true, sir, quoth the knight come\\non and ride with me, and I will tell you.\\nThen I rode near him to hear his words and\\nthen he said Sir, in the season that Peter d Anchin\\nheld the castle and garrison of Artigat, they of the\\ngarrison of Lourdes sometimes rode forth at adven-\\nture far from their garrison. Howbeit, they had not\\nPronounced m\u00c3\u00a2s-ka-r\u00c3\u00a2", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOUNG READERS 19\\nalways the advantage, for there were always many\\nmen of war in all French towns and garrisons.\\nAnd when these garrisons knew that they of\\nLourdes rode out, then they would lay bushments\\n{amhitshes) for them, and sometimes take from them of\\nLourdes their prey and pillage, and sometimes thev\\nescaped without any encounter.\\nAnd on a time it chanced that Ernaulton of\\nSainte-Colomme and the Mongat of Saint-Cor-\\nneillef and six score spearmen departed from Lourdes,\\nand so rode near to Toulouse.\\nAnd at their returning they found in the meadows\\na great numl)er of beasts, oxen and kine, hogs, mut-\\ntons and lambs and also they took divers of the good\\nmen of the country prisoners, and so drove all their\\nprey before them.\\nThen it was showed to the captain of the town of\\nTarbes, a squire of Gascony, called Ernaulton Bisette,\\nan expert man of arms, how they of the garrison of\\nLourdes were abroad and were coming homeward\\nwith a great prey.\\nThen he sent to the lord of Benac, and also to the\\nlord of Barbazan, telling them he meant to ride out\\nagainst them of Lourdes. The knights and squires\\nof the country agreed to ride forth, and asseml)led\\ntogether at Tournay, and with them there was the\\nbourg of Spain, who came from his garrison of\\nPronounced cTr-nn-ton -de-sant-ko-loiV.\\nf Pronounced m\u00c3\u00b4n-g\u00c3\u00a2 -d\u00c3\u00aa-s\u00c3\u00a2nt-k\u00c3\u00bbr-ii\u00c3\u00a2y\\nX This was the title of one of the knights.", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "20 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nSaint-B\u00c3\u00a9at;* so thej were to the number of two\\nliundred spears, and they had their spies abroad in\\nthe country to know what they of Lourdes were doing.\\nOn the other side, they of Lourdes had abroad\\ntheir spies, to know if any men of war were abroad\\nto hinder them in their enterprise and the spies were\\nso vigilant that each party knew what the other did.\\nWhen they of Lourdes knew liow they of the\\nFrench garrisons were abroad and tarried for them\\nat Tournay, then tliey were in donbt, and took coun-\\nsel what they might best do to save their booty.\\nThen tliey determined to divide their company in\\ntwo one company to drive before them their prey\\nwith all their varlets (servants)^ and to go secretly by\\nthe bridge of Tournay, and the other company to\\nride in battle by the mountains and to pretend to go\\nagain into the country of Laire by Mascaras, and they\\nsaid, Then we shall be soon at Lourdes.\\nThus as they agreed, so they did and the sieurf\\nof Harnes and the Red Squire, and forty spears with\\nall their varlets, with all their prey, took the way by\\nthe bridge near Tournay.\\nAnd the other company, Ernaulton of Rostem,\\nErnaulton of Sainte-Colomme, and the Mont\u00c3\u00a2t of\\nSaint-Corneille, with four score men of arms, made\\nthemselves ready and rode close together, ever look-\\ning for their enemies, for they knew well they were\\nabroad to watch for them.\\nIn like manner as they of Lourdes had taken\\nPronounced san-b\u00c3\u00a2 -ii. f Pronounced s\u00c3\u00ab-\u00c3\u00a9r.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "The combat of thirty Englishmen against as many\\nFrenchmen in Brittany,", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOUNG READERS 21\\nadvice and counsel how to return, in lilce wise the\\nFrenchmen took counsel how they might encounter\\ntheir enemies and the Sieur of Barhazan and Er-\\nnaulton Bisette said to their company Sirs, we\\nknow well how they of Lourdes are abroad in the\\nfields and drive before them great prey and many\\nprisoners. It would be a great displeasure to us if\\nthey should escape; therefore let us put ourselves\\ninto two bushments {arnbtcshes) we have men enough\\nso to do.\\nThen it was ordered that Ernaulton and the\\nbourg of Spain, Sir Raymond of Benac, with a hun-\\ndred spears should keep the passage of the river at\\nTournay for they knew well that they of Lourdes\\nwith their prey must needs pass the river of Lesse.\\nAnd it was ordered that the lord of Barbazan and\\nErnaulton Bisette, with a hundred spears, should ride\\nforth to seek their enemies.\\nSo thus they departed, and the lord of Benac and\\nthe bourg of Spain put themselves in a bushment\\non the road to Tournay and the other company\\ntook the same road that we are now in, which is\\ncalled the Laire.\\nAnd here they met with the men of Lourdes;\\nand when each of them saw the other, they alighted\\nand made them ready to fight, and so came each\\nagainst other, crying their war cries, Saint George^\\nLourdes and the other, Our Lady of Bigorre\\nAnd so there each came to other with hand\\nstrokes, thrusting with their spears each at other and\\nas I heard reported by them that were there, at the\\n5", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "22 THE CHRONICLES OP FROISSART\\nfirst shock there was no one overthrown; and so\\nwhen each of them had a great space {time) thrust\\neach at other, thev cast down their spears and took\\ntheir axes, and gave therewith each to other great and\\nhorrible strokes, every man with his adversary, and\\nin tliat manner they fought together more than two\\nhours.\\nAnd when any of them had fought so long that\\nthey lacked breath, then they would fair and easily\\ndepart, and go sit down by a dike side that was full\\nof water and put oif their bassenets {hehnets) and re-\\nfresh themselves and when they were well refreshed,\\nthey put on their bassenets and returned again to\\nfight.\\nI believe there was not such a business, nor a\\nbattle so well fought since the battle that was in Bre-\\ntayne of thirty against as many, as this was here at\\nMascaras in Bigorre.\\nThus they fought hand to hand, and Ernaulton of\\nSainte -Colomme w^as at the point to have been dis-\\ncomfited {defeated) by a squire of the country called\\nGuillonet. This Ernaulton of Sainte-Colomme had\\na varlet {servant), who stood by and saw the battle\\nand fought not, for there w^as none that said anything\\nto him and when he saw his master almost at the\\nlast gasp, he was sorry, and so came to his master and\\ntook his axe out of his hands, and said Ernaulton,\\ngo your way and rest you ye can no longer fight.\\nAnd then he with the axe went to the squire and\\nPronounced gii\u00c3\u00ab-y\u00c3\u00b4n-\u00c3\u00a2", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOUNG READERS\\n23\\ngave him sueli a stroke on the liead that he was\\nstunned, and had nearly fallen to the earth.\\nWhen (xuillonet felt himself stricken, he was sore\\ndispleased, and came against the varlet to have stricken\\nhim but the varlet stepped under the stroke and em-\\nbraced the squire, who was sore wearied with so long\\nfighting, and so the varlet overthrew him by wrest-\\nling.\\nThen the varlet said, I shall slay thee, unless\\nthou wilt yield thyself to my master. Who is thy\\nmaster quoth the squire. Ernaulton of Sainte-\\nColonnne, quoth the varlet, with whom thou hast\\nfought all this time.\\nThe squire saw that he was under the varlet, who\\nhad a dagger ready to strike him so he yielded,\\npromising to surrender himself prisoner at Lourdes\\nwithin fifteen days after, rescue or no rescue.\\nThis service did this varlet to his master and. Sir\\nJohn, I assure you there were many feats of arms\\ndone, and many overthrown and taken prisoners, some\\npromising to yield themselves at Tarbes^ and some\\nto come to Lourdes.\\nThey fought this day hand to hand, Ernaulton\\nBisette with the Mongat of Saint-Bazeille they did\\nmany a feat of arms between them, and they fought\\nso long, till they were so weary that they could aid\\nthemselves no longer and there were slain on the\\nplace two captains, the Mongat of Lourdes, and of\\nthe other party, Ernaulton Bisette.\\nPronounced tiirb.", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "24 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nThen ceased the battle by agreement of both par-\\nties, for they were so weary that they conld scarcely\\nhold their axes in their hands. Some took oi\u00c3\u00af their\\narmor to refresh themselves and left their armor in\\nthe place. To the intent that this battle should be\\nheld in memory where the two squires fought, a cross\\nof stone was set up. Behold, yonder is the cross\\nAnd with those words we came to the cross, and\\nthere we said for their souls a Paternoster^^ and an\\nAve Maria, f\\nBy my faith, sir. quoth I, I am glad I have\\nheard this, for this was a sharp business. But, sir,\\nwhat became of them that went with the prey\\nI shall show you, quoth he. They came near\\nto Tournay, as they had arranged and there they\\nfound the ambushed men of the bourg of Spain, who\\nbrake out of their bushment, and they of Lourdes\\ncould not turn back they had no remedy but to\\nfight.\\nAnd I tell you truth, there was as sore a fight and\\nas long endured, or longer, than that at Mascaras and\\nthere Ernaulton of Spain did marvelous in arms.\\nHe had an axe in his hand whosoever he struck\\ntherewith went to the earth, for he was big and w^ell\\nmade and not overburdened with much flesh. He\\ntook there ^dth his own hands the two captains, and\\nthere was slain a squire of Kavarre called Ferrando,\\nwho was an expert man of arms. Some that were at\\nThe Lord s Prayer in Latin Paternoster Our Father,\\nf A prayer to the Virgin Mary Ave Maria Hail, Mary.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "Fi uis.-?ai-t wolcoinecl by Gaston, Count of Foix,\\nin Ills palace of Orthez.\\nFroissart kneels before the count. His page carries a copy of his book.\\nNotice the arched ceiling of the palace and the tapestries on the walls.\\nThe plate shows the costumes of the time. One of the figures (the third\\nfrom the left) is the court fool.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR Young readers ^5\\nthe fight said that the bourg of Spain slew him, and\\nsome said he was overcome by heat in his armor.\\nFinally the prey was rescued and all taken or slain\\nthat went therewith there were but three who saved\\nthemselves, and they were varlets {servants) who de-\\nparted and went over the river of Lesse.* Thus ended\\nthis adventure.\\nAh, Saint Mary sir, quoth I, is the bourg\\nof Spain so big a man as ye speak of Yea, sir,\\ntruly, quoth he, for in all Gascony there is none\\nlike him in strength of body therefore the Earl of\\nFoix hath him ever in his company.\\nXot three years ago he did in a sport a great deed,\\nas I shall tell you. So it was, on a Christmas day the\\nEarl of Foix held a great feast and a plentiful com-\\npany of knights and squires, as it is his custom.\\nAnd it was a cold day, and the earl dined in the\\nhall, and with him a great company of lords and\\nafter dinner he departed out of the hall and went up\\ninto a gallery twenty -four stairs in height, in which\\ngallery there was a great chimney, wherein they made\\ntire when the earl was there and at that time there\\nwas but a small tire, for the earl loved no great\\ntire.\\nThe same day it was a great frost and very cold\\nand wdien the earl was in the gallery and saw that the\\nfire was little, he said to the knights and squires about\\nhim, *Sirs, this is but a small fire and the day so\\ncold. Then Ernaulton of Spain went down the\\nPronounced Lesse, as one syllable.", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "26\\nTHE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nstairs, and beneath in the court he saw a great many\\ndonkeys laden with wood to serve the house.\\nThen he went and took one of tlie largest of the\\ndonkeys with all the wood, and laid him on his back,\\nand went up all the stairs into the gallery and did\\ncast down the donkey with all the wood into the\\nchimney and the donkey s feet upward. Whereof the\\nEarl of Foix had great joy, and so had all they that\\nwere there, and had marvel of his strength, how he\\nalone came up all the stairs with the donkey and the\\nwood on his neck.\\nI took great pleasure in this tale and in others\\nthat this knight Sir Espang de Lyon told me, whereby\\nI thought my journey much the shorter and in tell-\\ning of these matters we passed the Pass of Laire and\\nthe Castle of Mascaras, whereat the battle was, and so\\nwe rode near to the Castle of Barbazan, which is\\nstrong and fair and is within a league of Tarbes,\\nwhich we saw before us, and a fair road coasting the\\nriver of Lesse coming from the mountains.\\nAnd so Sir John goes on his journey hearing\\nstories and telling them, friendly with his friend,\\npoHte to all men, eager to know everything, anxious\\nto set it down in writing in his great book.\\nAll these matters that Sir Espang de Lyon told\\nme right well contented me and every night as soon\\nas we were at our lodgings I wrote all that I heard in\\nthe day, to have all in memory, for writing is the\\nbest memory that may be.\\nNow after five hundred vears we read his Chron-", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "Map showing the Englis;]i possessions in France in 1360.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOUNG READERS 27\\nici es, and it seems as if he were speaking to ns, so\\nfresh and vivid are his stories.\\nIt is as if one of onr own friends bad returned\\nfrom the war in Cuba or in the Phihppines, and was\\nteUing ns his adventnres just as they happened day\\nby day. We shall be fortunate to have a friend as\\nsincere, as loyal, as candid, as charming as Sir John.\\nThe Hundred Years War between France\\nAND England\\nEdward III was crowned King of England and\\nLord of Ireland in a. d. 1327. He was also, by in-\\nheritance, Duke of Aquitaine, Duke of Guienne,* and\\nEarl of Ponthien f in France. He was a vassal of\\nthe French King as Duke of Aquitaine, just as the\\nDuke of \u00c3\u00aes^ormandy, the king s own son and heir, was\\na vassal. If you will look at the map, you will\\nsee how the English King s possessions stood in\\n1360 after he had won more lands in France by the\\ncampaigns of Cressy (13-16) and Poitiers (1356).\\nKing Edward claimed the crown of France as his\\nown, because his mother. Queen Isabel of England,\\nwas the sister of Louis X, Philip Y, and Charles lY,\\nthree brothers, all kings of France. They all died\\nwhile she was yet alive and no one of them left a\\nson so Edward III of England, her son, claimed to\\nbe King of France by her right.\\nThere was not the slightest justice in his claim.\\nPronounced g\u00c3\u00ab-en f Pronounced p\u00c3\u00b4n-ty\u00c3\u00aa", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "28\\nTHE CHRONICLES OF FROlSSAUT\\nEach of the three kings, her brothers, had left a\\ndauo-hter and if any woman could have rights to the\\ncrown, the claims of these daughters were stronger\\nthan the claim of Queen Isabel. But King Edward\\nfelt powerful enough to make successful war on\\nFrance, and he did so. The English nation supported\\nhim. The glorious victories of Cressy and Poitiers\\nencouraged the English and dazzled their imagina-\\ntions. The possession of Calais was a great advan-\\ntage to them also. Bordeaux, in southern France,\\nand Calais, far in the north of France, were great seats\\nof trade and commerce.\\nThe war began in this way Flanders and Eng-\\nland were closely connected in trade and business.\\nKing Philip YI of France forced Flanders to expel\\nall English merchants from the country. Then King\\nEdward, in 1336, forbade the English merchants to\\nsend their wool into Flanders. The Flemings were\\nweavers, and made fine cloths for all Europe. If the\\nsupply of wool were cut off they could make no cloth.\\nThey must starve. So the Flemish people rose in\\nrebellion, drove out the Count of Flanders (who was\\na vassal of the French King), and set up a government\\nof their own. Philip van Artevelde,^ an able man,\\nwho was a brewer in Ghent, f was the head of their\\nnew government, and he made an alliance with Eng-\\nland and agreed to fight the French. Then, again, the\\nFrench King coveted the English lands in the south-\\nPronounced iir -te-vel-de.\\nf Pronounced gent. It was the capital city of Flanders.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "mi^^fi^ ^v^^f^^f^\\nt-Z^r\\n1 k\\n^^^^Pfr^ -^1^SfjW\\\\ t\\nTlunting: with hounds.\\n(From an old French tapestry.)", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOUNG READERS w r)\\nwest parts of France, and it was plain to all that lie\\nwished to force the English into a war.\\nIn 1337 the English won a great sea-fight near\\nFlanders and defeated the French fleet. The story of\\nthis victory is told by Froissart in Chapter XV of this\\nbook. It was then that Edward the Third earned his\\ntitle of King of the Sea, given to him by his ad-\\nmiring subjects.\\nAfter a long trace, the war broke out again in\\nBrittany (see the map) in 1341. Then came another\\ntruce, and then the glorious victory of Cressy in 13+H.\\nIn 131:7 the town of Calais was taken, and the Eng-\\nlish held it till 1558, more than two hundred years.\\nKing Philip of France died in 1350, and his son\\nJohn the Good succeeded him. In 1356 Edward\\nthe Black Prince, the son of King Edward III, won the\\nbattle of Poitiers (see the map) in Poitou and carried\\nthe French King away prisoner to London. In 1360\\npeace was made, and the King of England was ac-\\nknowledged to be master of Gascony, Aquitaine, and\\nother parts of France in his own right. He no longer\\nheld his French possessions as a vassal of the French\\nKing.\\nHe, on his part, gave up his claim to be the King\\nof France, and also his claim to possess the country of\\nNormandy in northeastern France. King John was\\nto be released on payment of three million gold\\ncrowns, but this ransom was so large that he never\\ncould raise it, and he died a prisoner. The map\\nPronounced pwa-to", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "30\\nTHE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nshows the state of affairs in France in 1360. You\\nshould look at it carefully, for it explains many\\nthings.\\nAll the regions marked with vertical hues 1 1 1 1 be-\\nlong? to the King of France. He is lord over them.\\nThe kings had gained all these lands and many more\\nby conquest in war, or by inheritance. But they had\\ngiven away vast estates to the princes, their relatives\\nand these princes or dukes were petty kings them-\\nselves. The regions thus granted or given away are\\nmarked on the map by horizontal lines as Brit-\\ntany, Burgundy, etc. There were other powerful\\nnoblemen, not royal princes, who held their lands\\nalmost as if they too were kings. Their lands are\\nalso shaded as Foix, Flanders, etc. The lands of the\\nDuke of Brabant are marked with little dots\\nFinally, the possessions of the King of England are\\nleft unshaded white. Aquitaine, Guienne, and Gas-\\ncony belonged to the English King before the war.\\nPoitou and Calais came as the results of conquest.\\nYou should look out the situations of the principal\\nplaces spoken of in this book Cressy (in northeastern\\nFrance) Poitiers (in western France) Caen (in\\nXormandy) Sluys f (in the extreme northeast, near\\nthe sea) Agincourt (not spoken of here, but it is\\nfamous as the site of a great victory by King Henry\\nY of England in l-llS).\\nIn the meantime the King of France remained a\\nPronounced kon. f Pronounced slois.\\nX Pronounced aj -in-kort in English; \u00c3\u00a2zh-an-k\u00c3\u00b4r in French.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "XOTE FOR YOUxXG READERS 31\\nprisoner in London. The English demanded a ran-\\nsom from him too great for him to pay, and he died in\\nLondon, a captive, in loO-t. King David of Scotland\\nwas also a prisoner in England about this time (from\\n134:6 to 1357). Both these kings were treated well,\\nand they had much liberty and luxury, but they were\\ncaptives.\\nCharles Y, son of John, became King of France.\\nIn 1369 he broke the treaty of 1360, and there was\\nwar till 13T5. In 13TT King Edward III of Eng-\\nland died, and King Charles ])egaii the war again\\nwith great vigor. In three years he had driven the\\nEnglish out of every town in France, excepting only\\nthe fortified places of Bayonne, Bordeaux, Brest,\\nCherbourg, and Calais, f King Charles died, too soon\\nfor France, in 1380. From his death until the year\\n1413 France was torn by civil wars, and was miserable\\nand almost helpless.\\nFroissart s Chronicles go no further than 1400,\\nbut it will be w^orth while to set down some of the\\nevents that followed. Henry Y of England, a valiant\\nking, came to the throne in 1413. He invaded France\\nin 1415 and took the seaport of Hai lleur, and then re-\\ntreated toward Calais with his stout army of twenty\\nthousand men. At Aginconrt the French forced him\\nto fight an army of eighty thousand men that they\\nhad hastily collected, and Henry Y won a battle as\\nglorious as Cressy and Poitiers.\\nPronounced ba-yon The bayonet was invented here,\\nf Pronounced kii-l\u00c3\u00a2 in French kal-is in English.\\n6", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "32 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nShakespeare, in his play of Henry Y, tells the story\\nof this campaign, and you should read this play. It\\nis not exactly history, but it shows what most English-\\nmen in Shakespeare s time believed to be the true\\nstory of the victory.\\nIn 1419 Henry Y made another campaign in\\nFrance and conquered Normandy. A peace was\\nmade. Henry married Catherine, the daughter of\\nthe French King, Charles YI, and it was agreed that,\\nafter the death of Charles, Henry should be King of\\nFrance, and his children after him. Here, at last, it\\nseemed that England and France were to be one king-\\ndom.\\nBut Henry Y of England died in 1422, leaving a\\nson, Henry YI, a mere baby. King Charles of\\nFrance died only seven weeks later, and left a son,\\nCharles YII, then nineteen years old. There were\\ntwo kings in France. The French King had no\\npower, no army, no money. The English were strong,\\nrich, and masters of a great part of France.\\nNow occurred one of the miracles of history. In\\na little village of France an unlearned country girl,\\nJoan of Arc, heard voices from heaven, she said,\\nbidding her, a peasant, to rescue France and to set\\nthe French King on his throne. She proclaimed\\nher mission bishops and captains and noblemen\\nbeUeved her to be sent by Heaven. The king fol-\\nlowed her advice; the disorderly mob of soldiers\\nobeyed her least word she roused France to the\\nsupport of the rightful king. After winning many\\nbattles for him she was captured, and then burned", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "French arms and armor of the twelfth, thirteenth, and\\nfourteenth centuries.\\n(The English armor and costume were much the same.)\\nXo. 20, a knight s armor (end of the twelfth century).\\nXo. 22, a kuight banueret (beginning of the fourteenth century).\\nNo. 23. a man at arms, about 1350.\\nXo. 18, foot soldier, about 1350.\\nXo. 21, chief of the military police of Paris, about 1350.\\nXos. 1, 2, 3, 10, 12, shields (twelfth century).\\nXo. 19, sword (twelfth century).\\nXo. 8. siiddlc (twelfth century).\\nXo. 4, helmet (end of the eleventh century).\\nXo. 5, helmet (beginning of the thirteenth century).\\nXo. 13, helmet (thirteenth century).\\nXo. 9, helmet foot soldier, fifteenth century).\\nNo. 7, helmet (used at tournaments in the fourteenth century).\\nXo. 6, helmet (English, fifteenth century).", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOUNG READERS 33\\nat the stake in 1481. But the spirit she had raised\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2was not dead.\\nIn 1430 King Charles entered his capital city of\\nParis for the first time in his reign. Wars and pesti-\\nlences had so desolated it that packs of wolves roamed\\nin the streets, attacking travelers who went alone or\\nin small bands. This picture of the misery of the\\nchief city of France shows the desolation and wretch-\\nedness of the whole kingdom after it had been wasted\\nby plagues and spoiled by a century of war. In 14-1-9\\nNormandy was taken from the English, and in 1453\\nevery foot of French soil was ruled by the French\\nKing excepting only the town of Calais and the\\ncountry round about it. The Hundred Years AVar\\nwas at last at an end.\\nThere are a few things to be said that will help\\nyou to understand the feelings of men in those days.\\nIn the first place, you must remember that the code\\nof honor called chividry came into full force about\\nthe time of the Crusades to the Holy Land. Each\\nwarrior was a knight. He was clad in complete\\narmor, and bore a coat of arms to distinguish him\\nand his family. He was in honor bound to be brave\\nin battle to defend all women from harm to fight\\nfor the right to preserve his heritage for his heirs\\nto be courteous to do his full duty. A good knight\\nwas one who did all these things. His coat of arms\\nmust have no stain on it.\\nEdward III was enthusiastic for all the forms\\nand shows of chivalry, and delighted in hunting, in\\ntournaments, and in all knightly exercises. Yet it", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "34 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nwas in his time that chivalry began to decline. Gun-\\npowder commenced to be used in his wars in France.\\nHis cannon threw little balls weighing three or four\\nounces only but tliese hght projectiles killed knights\\nas well as footmen, and there was no form or cere-\\nmony about it at all. The use of gunpowder increased,\\nand by and by, about 1575, the arquebus and mus-\\nket came into use, and entirely changed all warfare.\\nChivalry, as Edward III understood it, was quite\\ndead in the sixteenth century. It began to die in\\nhis own time. An entirely new idea about military\\nvalor came in ^vith gunpowder. The armor of a\\nknight was a protection against arrows, but not\\nagainst bullets. The knight was very much supe-\\nrior to the archer, but not so very much superior\\nto the musketeer. A man in armor on horseback\\nmight ride over ranks of footmen, but any one who\\ncould pull a trigger was his equal in later days.\\nGunpowder made the weak man equal to a giant\\nof strength. Courage came to mean a different\\nthing.\\nIn England there was another great reason for\\nthe decline of chivalry. Chivalry was founded on\\nthe belief that there was an immense difference be-\\ntween the knight and the yeoman, or the yeoman s\\nson, who might be an archer in the ranks.\\nIn France this difference between the two classes\\nof men lasted a long time. But in England the citi-\\nzens of the towns, the members of guilds of trades-\\nmen, the tenants of rich farms, the dealers in wool\\nand grain, had gained much liberty. Their rights", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "Shooting at Butts, (1340.)\\n(Loutrell Psalter.)\\nQL fL .^^L^ i.\\nAn English boat.\\nl.From a mauuscript of the fourteenth century.)", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "NOTE FOR YOUNG READERS 35\\nwere respected. Their interests were represented, to\\nsome degree, in the EngUsh House of Commons, and\\nit was Parliament that decided whether the kinc^\\nshould go to war, and how much money he should\\nhave to support his army.\\nThen, again, in the wars in France, the English\\nknight often fought on foot alongside of the English\\narcher. Small EngKsh armies gained great victories\\nover immense hosts of Frenchmen at Cressy, Poitiers,\\nand Agincourt. And the men who had stood shoul-\\nder to shoulder against such odds grew to know and\\nto respect each other. Everything conspired to make\\nthe English nation solid in war and in peace. Eng-\\nlishmen quickly grew to be proud of their nation, and\\nof every part of it.\\nEngland was not a learned nation in those days.\\nThere were not many books. Wyclif s translation of\\nthe Bible into Enghsh was made in 1380, and copies\\nof it were everywhere. Of course, there was no\\nprinting before 1455. All books were manuscripts.\\nChaucer s poems were written about the same time.\\nHe was himself a soldier in Edward Ill s wars with\\nFrance. Many of the colleges at Oxford and Cam-\\nbridge were founded before 1350. The great cathe-\\ndrals of England were built or building.\\nBut if England was not a land of learned clerks,\\nit was a land of freedom and comfort, and was be-\\nginning to be a land of luxury and leisure. As soon\\nas a nation has security and leisure, the arts, the\\nsciences, and literature are born. The church archi-\\ntecture of England was noble and grand. Manu-", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "36 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nscripts were beautifully illuminated with pictures;\\nthere were statues of metal gilded much gold and\\nsilver plate; fine metal work and jewelry; hand-\\nsome tapestries and embroideries.\\nEngland was an agricultural country and raised\\ngrain and wool in plenty. In 1331 Edward III\\nbrought weavers from Flanders, and the making of\\ncloths was begun in England. The fisheries and\\nmines were important, too, and commerce with\\nCalais and southwestern France grew to be so.\\nThe mariner s compass was introduced into Europe\\nabout A. D. 1300, and this made long voyages\\nsafe. England became the great naval power of\\nthe world.\\nIt was in Edward Ill s time, too, that the English\\nlanguage began to replace the French that Froissart\\nand other scholars spoke. It was introduced into the\\nlaw courts in 1362, because the French tongue was\\nmuch unknown. Even before Edward s reign com-\\nplaint was made that children in school, against the\\nusage and manner of all other nations, are compelled\\nto leave their own language and to construe their les-\\nsons in French. The great English poet, Chaucer,\\nwrote in English, and not in French, and he laid the\\nfoundations of the tongue we speak to-day. The\\nnation was proud of its place in the world it felt\\nitself a unit and the adoption of the English as the\\nonly speech marked its growth to full manhood.\\nThe whole of Europe was swept by a pestilence\\n(the plague) that came from Egypt and reached Eng-\\nland in 1347. Nearly half the population of Eng-", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "=t^ ac c\\nr. c3 j^ t3\\n_o q; o o\\no\\ns*-^\\no g\\n5\\no\\no r:\\nti^ 5 S o\\nQj a\\no\\n.J2\\na;\\no S o\\no\\nc\\n(V) 4)\\nC =2 cS\\nc", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "NOTK FOR YOUNd Rp]AI)?:KS 37\\nland died of it in 1847-49; another jilague came in\\n1361, and another in 1369.\\nThe pictures tliroughout the hook show the cos-\\ntumes of men and women of those times. Tlie rich\\ndressed in cloth of gold or of silver, in velvets, silks,\\nand furs. The poorer classes wx^re clothed in home-\\nspun cloths.\\nPeople ate two principal meals a dav then a\\ndinner that came at our breakfast time, and a\\nsupper in the evening.", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "King Edward III of England.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "THE CHRONICLES OP FROISSART\\nNote. When these Chronicles are read aloud, everything\\nwithin parentheses is to be omitted.\\nPROLOGUE\\nHere beginneth the prologue of Sir John Frois-\\nsart to the Chronicles of France, England, and other\\nplaces adjoining.\\nCHAPTER I\\nHERE SPEAKETH THE AUTHOR OF CERTAIN VALIANT\\nKNIGHTS TO BE MADE MENTION OF IN THIS BOOK\\nAll noble hearts to encourage and to show them\\nexamples to follow and matter of honor to consider,\\nI, Sir John Froissart, begin to speak of the Wars of\\nFrance and England. J^ow, I trust ye shall hear re-\\nported the true cause of these wars, and I will not\\nforget, diminish, or abridge the history in any way,\\nbut rather I will multiply and increase it, following\\nthe truth from point to jioint in speaking, and show-\\ning all the adventures since the nativity {birth) of the\\nnoble King Edward the Third.\\nHe reigned King of England and achieved many\\nperilous adventures since the year of our Lord God\\n39", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "40 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nMcccxxvii, when this noble king was crowned in Eng-\\nland. Such persons as were with him in his battles\\nand happj foi-tiinate adventures ought to be reputed\\nvaliant and worthy of renown. And though there\\nwere great plenty of other personages that ought to\\nbe praised as sovereigns, yet prhicipally ought to be\\nrenowned the noble person of the foresaid gentle\\nking, also the Prince of Wales his son,-}- the Duke of\\nLancaster, Sir Kay n old Lord Cobham, Sir Walter of\\nManny of Hainault, Sir John Chandos, and divers\\nothers, of whom is made mention hereafter in this\\npresent book. For in all battles they were always\\nfamous, both by land and by sea.\\nThey in all their deeds were so valiant that they\\nGentle of noble race whence our word gentleman, mean-\\ning a person of good family. Edward the Third came to the\\nthrone while he was a mere boy. He was enthusiastic about\\nhunting, all chivalric sports, and war, and he was a brave and\\ngood soldier. He was graceful, of winning manners, ambitious,\\nlil)eral in giving, but rather cold and hard of heart. At first his\\nwars were popular in England because they brought riches home.\\nThere was not a woman in England that did not wear some or-\\nnament or have in her house some linen or some goblet, part of\\nthe booty sent back from the king from France. His foreign\\nwars kept his powerful barons occupied abroad, and left them less\\ntime for rebellions at home.\\nf Edward the Black Prince (he wore black armor) was born\\nin 1330. He inherited the bravery, ambition, and political wis-\\ndom of his father, and something of the kindliness of his mother,\\nthough he could be very cruel, stern, and arbitrary at times. He\\nwas the first person created Prince of Wales (the title of the heir\\nto the English throne), and he was the first duke in England\\n(Duke of Cornwall, 1337).\\nX Pronounced h\u00c3\u00a2-n\u00c3\u00b4", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "^imuBKvf\u00c3\u00b9ii\u00c3\u00aeamiKiimf^ miiWlfeom-utrRitoViM\u00c3\u00a2\u00c3\u00afflbr\\nCoronation of an English king.\\n(From a mauuscript of the fourteenth century.)", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "PROLOGUE 4^\\nought to 1)0 reputed as sovereigns in all chivalry yet,\\nfor all that, others that were in their company oii2:ht\\nnot to be less prized. Also in France in that time\\nthere were found many good knights, strong and well\\nexpert in feats of arms.\\nFor the realm {hingdoin) of France w^as not so\\ndiscomiited (l)eaten) but that alw^ays there were many\\nbrave knights to fight; and King Philip of Valois\\nwas a right hardy and a valiant knight, and also King\\nJohn his son,^ John the Khig of Bohemia, the Earl\\nof Foix,-}- Sir Saintr\u00c3\u00a9,:|: and divers others of whom\\nhereafter right well shall be made mention in time\\nand place convenient, where I shall say the truth and\\nmaintain the same.\\nCHAPTER II\\nTHE CORONATION OF KING EDWARD THE THIRD\\nIn the year of our Lord mcccxxvi, when Christ-\\nmas was come, there was a great court held in Lon-\\ndon. And thither came dukes, earls, barons, knights,\\nand all the nobles of the realm {kmgdom)^ wdth bish-\\nops and the citizens of the good towns.\\nKing Philip the Sixth of the royal house of Valois (pro-\\nnounced val-wa came to the throne in 1328. lie died in 1350,\\nand was succeeded by his son, King John the Good, who was\\ntaken prisoner by the English at the battle of Poitiers (proiuMinced\\npwa-ty\u00c3\u00a2 in 1356, and died in London in 1364.\\nf Pronounced fwii. X Pronounced slin-tr\u00c3\u00a2", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "42 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nAt this assembly it was agreed that the realm\\nconld not long endure without a head and a chief\\nlord. Then they put in writing all the deeds of the\\nking, who was in prison (Edward the Second), and all\\nliis evil behavings, and how evil he had governed his\\nrealm. Wherefore they concluded that such a man\\nwas not worthy to be a king, nor to bear a crown\\nroyal, nor to have the name of a king.\\nBut they all agreed that Edward, his eldest son,\\nshould be crowned king instead of his father, so that\\nthe realm from thenceforth might be better governed.\\nAnd thus as it was agreed by all the nobles, so it was\\naccomplished. And then was crowned with a crown\\nroyal, at the palace of Westminster, the young King\\nEdward the Third, who in his life afterward was\\nright fortunate in war. This coronation was in the\\nyear of our Lord mcccxxvii, when the young king\\nwas about the age of sixteen.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "(English.)\\nExpedition of Edward III against the Scots.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "PAET I\\nTHE WAR WITH THE SCOTS {1327)\\nCHAPTER III\\nHOW KING ROBERT BRUCE OF SCOTLAND DEFIED\\nKINO EDWARD\\nThen it so fortuned that King Robert of Scot-\\nland, who had been right hardy against Englishmen,\\nand oftentimes had been chased and discomfited in\\nthe time of King Edward the First, grandfatlier to\\nthis young King Edward the Third, was then become\\nvery old and ancient and sick. When he knew the\\nadventures that had ])efallen in England, how that\\nthe old King Edward the Second was taken and de-\\nposed down from his royalty and crown, then he be-\\nthought him that he would defy King Edward the\\nThird, because he was young and that the barons of\\nthe realm {kingdo7/i) were not all of one accord {in\\nagreement).\\nAnd so, about Easter in the year of our Lord\\nMcccxxvii, he sent his defiance to the young King\\nEdward the Third, sending word how he would enter\\ninto the realm of England and burn all before him,\\nas he had done beforetime.\\n4a", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "44 THE chronicles; of froissart\\nAVhen the King of England and his Council per-\\nceived that thej were defied, they caused it to be\\nknown over all the realm (H?i^(?m), and commanded\\nthat all the nobles and^alV other men- should be ready\\nappareled, and that they should be, by Ascension\\nDay next after, at the town of York.\\nThe king sent much peiple before him to keep\\nthe frontiers against Scotland, and sent ^great em-\\nbassy to Sir John of Hainault,t in Belgium, praying\\nhim right affectionately that he would keep company\\nwith him in his voyage {campaign) against the Scots,\\nand that he would be with him at Ascension Day at\\nYork with a company of men of war.\\nWhen Sir John of Hainault, Lord of Beaumont,\\nheard the king s desire, he sent straight his letters and\\nmessengers to every place where he thought to have\\nany company of men of war in Flanders, in Hainault,\\nin Brabant, and other places\u00e2\u0080\u0094 desiring them to go over\\nthe sea with him into England. And all such as he\\nsent unto came to him with glad cheer.\\nAnd so they took shipping and passed over the sea,\\nand arrived at Dover {in England) and ceased not to\\nvoyage till they came to the town of York. The king\\nand the queen his mother, and all his lords were, with\\na great host, already at York waiting the coming of\\nThe feast day to commemorate the ascension of the Lord\\nJesus, forty days after his resurrection, from the Mount of Olives,\\nin the presence of his disciples. It is celebrated forty days after\\nEaster day, in the months of May or June.\\nf Sir John, Count of Hainault, was the uncle of Philippa, after-\\nward Queen of England. Her father was William, Earl of Hai-\\nnault. She was married to Edward the Third in 1328.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3202", "width": "2013", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "kl\\no\\nbe", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1327) 45\\nSir John of Hainanlt, and had sent before manv of\\ntheir men of arms, archers, and common peo])le of\\nthe ojood towns and villao^es.\\nAnd, on a daj^, thither came Sir John of Ilainault\\nand all his company, who were right welcome and\\nwell received both by the king and by the qneen his\\nmother, and by all other barons. Sir John had in his\\ncompany fully five hundred men of arms, well ap-\\npareled and richly mounted {o?i their inir h( r\u00c2\u00abeH).\\nAnd after the feast of Pentecost came thither Sir\\nWilliam of Juliers, f who was afterward Duke of\\nJuliers, and Sir Thierry :j: of Ileinsberg, and with\\nthem a right fair rout (ax.^enMagi^^ and all to keep\\ncompany with the gentle knight, Sir John of Ilai-\\nnault, Lord Beaumont.^\\nCHAPTER IV\\nCONCERNING THE DISSENSION TUAT WAS BETWEEN TUE\\nARCHERS OF ENGLAND AND THEM OF HAINAULT\\nThe gentle King of England, the better to feast\\nthese foreign lords and all their company, held a great\\ncourt on Trinity Sunday. At this feast the king had\\nfully five hundred knights, and the (pieen had in hei-\\ncourt sixty ladies and damosels {damseU)^ who were\\nThe feast of Pentecost commemorates the day on which the\\nHoly Spirit descended on the apostles,\\nf Pronounced zhii-ly\u00c3\u00a2\\nX Pronounced ty\u00c3\u00a2-r\u00c3\u00ab Pronounced b\u00c3\u00b4-m\u00c3\u00b4n", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "46 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nthere ready to make feast and cheer to Sir John of\\nIlamault and to his company. There might have\\nbeen seen great magnificence in serving all manner of\\nstrange victuals. There were ladies and damosels\\nfreshly appareled, ready to have danced, if they might.\\nBut incontinent {immediately) after dinner there\\nbegan a great fray {fight) between some of the\\ngrooms and pages of the strangers and the archers of\\nEngland who were lodged among them. And anon\\n{\u00e2\u0096\u00a0presently) all the archers assembled together with\\ntheir bows and drove the strangers home to their\\nlodgings. And the most part of the knights, their\\nmasters, were then in the king s court, but as soon as\\nthey heard tidings of the fray each of them went to\\nhis own lodging in great haste, such as could do so.\\nAnd such as could not get in were in great peril, for\\nthe archers, who were to the number of two thousand,\\nshot fast their arrows, sparing neither masters nor\\nvarlets {servants).\\nAnd so the Englishmen, that were hosts to these\\nstrangers, shut fast their doors and windows, and would\\nnot suffer them to enter into their lodgings howbeit\\n{however), some got in on the back side and quickly\\narmed themselves, but they durst {dared) not issue\\nout into the street for fear of the arrows. Then the\\nstrangers brake {broke) down pales {palings) and\\nhedges of gardens and assembled in a certain plain\\nplace till at last there were a hundred and more men\\nof arms and as many more unarmed of such as could\\nnot get to their lodgings.\\nAnd when they were assembled together they", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1327) 47\\nhasted {hastened) to go and succor their coiTipanions\\nwho were defending their lodgings in tlie great street.\\nAnd as they went forth they passed by the hxlg-\\ning of the Lord d Enghien,* the archers of England\\nshot fiercely at his house, and there were many of\\nthe Hainaiilters hurt. And the good knight Fastres\\nde Roeulx,f and Sir Percival de Scnieries, and Sir\\nSanses de Boussoit, X these three could not enter in\\nto their lodgings to arm themselves, hut they did as\\nvaliantly as though they had been armed.\\nThey had great beams in their hands, which tliey\\nfound in a carpenter s yard, with the which they gave\\nsuch strokes that men durst not approach them. These\\nthree beat down that day, with such small company\\nas they had, more than sixty for they were great and\\nmighty knights. Finally the archers that were at the\\nfray were discomfited and put to chase {chased away\\\\\\nand there was dead in the place fully to the num])er\\nof three hundred.\\nI believe (rod did never give more grace and for-\\ntune to any people than he did then to this gentle\\nknight Sir John of Hainault and to his company. For\\nthese English archers intended none other thing than\\nto murder and rob them in spite of their coming to\\nserve the king in his business. These strangers were\\nnever in so great peril all that season, nor were they\\never after in surety {safety) till they were again in\\ntheir own country.\\nOne of the foreign knights pronouncetl don-girtiV.\\nf Pronounced fas-tr\u00c3\u00a9 -d\u00c3\u00a9-r\u00c3\u00a9\\nX Pronounced s\u00c3\u00a0nz-d\u00c3\u00a9-b\u00c3\u00bb-sw\u00c3\u00a0", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "48 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nFor tliey were so hated by all the archers of the\\narmy, that some of the barons and knights of Eng-\\nland warned the lords of Hainault that the archers\\nand other of the common people were allied together\\nto the number of six tliousand to burn or to kill them\\nin their lodgings either by night or by day.\\nAnd so they lived in peril but each of them\\npromised to help and aid the other, and to sell dearly\\ntheir lives before they were slain. Continually they\\nwere obliged to keep guard and to send ont scout\\nwatches to see ever if any such people were coming to\\nthemward {toward their camp)^ whereby they might\\nquickly gather together, each of them under their {his)\\nown banner, in a certain place for defence.\\nAnd in this tribulation they abode during the\\nspace of four weeks, and in all that season they durst\\nnot go far from their harness {arr^ior)^ nor from their\\nlodgings, saving a certain few of the chief lords among\\nthem, who went to the court to see the king, who made\\nthem right good cheer {welcomed them). All the\\ntime that the king and lords of England and more\\nthan sixty thousand men of war lay there {i^emained\\nthere) the victuals were never the dearer.\\nEver they had a pennyworth for a penny, and\\nthere was good wine and plenty thereof, with cheap\\npoultry and other victuals; and there was daily\\nbrought before their lodgings hay, oats, and litter\\n{bedding for horses\\\\ whereof they were well served\\nfor their horses, and at a proper price.*\\nThe next chapters describe tlie war against the Scots. The\\nEnglish array wanders round aimlessly and helplessly, not know-", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (i:J27) 49\\nCHAPTER V\\nHERE THE HISTORY SPEAKf]TH OF TFIK CrSTOMS OF\\nTHE SCOTS AND HOW THEY CAN AVAR\\nAnd when the army liad sojourned tliree weeks\\nafter this said fray {icith the archers) then they liad\\nknowledge that the next week every man sliould ])ro-\\nvide carts and tents and all other necessaries to the\\nintent to move toward Scotland. And when every\\nman was ready appareled, the kinir and all his barons\\nw^ent out of the city, and the first night they lodged\\nsix miles forward. And Sir John of llainault and\\nhis company were lodged always as near the king as\\nmight be, to do him the more honor, and also to the\\nintent that the English archers should take no advan-\\ntage of him nor of his company.\\nAnd there the king abode two days and two nights,\\ntarrying for all them that were behind, and to l)e sure\\nthat they lacked nothing. And on the third day\\nthey dislodged and went forward till they came to\\nthe city of Durham, a day s journey within the coun-\\ntry called Korthumberland, the which, at that time,\\nwas a savage and wild country, full of deserts and\\ning where the enemy is nor how to find him. They are quite\\nready to fight, but they do not know how to bring him to battle.\\nThey wander hither and yon, suffering all n)anner of trials, and\\nfinally the war comes to an end of itself, though no vietory is\\nwon. There is no real plan for the campaign, and nothing im-\\nportant is done. The art of war has grown up from beginnings\\nlike these, and modern wars are very different.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "50 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nmountains, and a right poor country of everything\\nexcept of beasts {cattle). 4^ n\\nThrough this country there runneth a river full\\nof ilint and great stones, called the water of Tyne.\\nAnd on this river standeth the town and Castle of\\nCarlisle, the which some time was King Arthur s, and\\nhe held his court there oftentimes.\\nAlso on that river is situated the town of New-\\ncastle-upon-Tyne, in the which town the Marshal of\\nEngland was ready with a great company of men of\\narms to keep the country against the Scots. And at\\nCarhsle were the Lord Hereford and the Lord Mow-\\nbray ,t who were governors there to defend the pas-\\nsage, for the Scots could not enter into England ex-\\ncept they passed this said river in one place or other.\\nThe EngUshmen could hear no tidings of the Scots,\\nwho had passed over this river so secretly that the\\npeople of Carlisle and those of Newcastle knew\\nnothing thereof.\\nThese Scottish men are right hardy in armor\\nand in war. For when they wish to enter into Eng-\\nland, within a day and a night they will drive their\\nwhole host {army) twenty -four mile, for they are all\\nahorseback, unless it be the camp followers of the\\nhost who follow after afoot. The knights and squires\\nare well horsed {have fine horses)^ and the common\\npeople ride on little hackneys and they carry with\\nthem no carts, on account of the mountains they must\\npass through in the country of Northumberland.\\nPronounced her -e-ford. f Pronounced m\u00c3\u00b4 -br\u00c3\u00a2.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1;}2T) 51\\nTliej take with them no store of l)rca(l or wine,\\nfor their soberness is such in time of war that tliey\\nwill pass in the journey a long time eatin r flesh half\\nsodden {b(d/ed), without bread, and drinking tlie river\\nwater without wine and they neither care for pots\\nnor pans, for they cook beasts in their own skins.\\nThey are ever sure to iind plenty of beasts in the\\ncountry they pass through therefore they carry with\\nthem none other store, but on their horse they pack a\\nbroad tiat stone, and behind the saddle they have a\\nlittle sack full of oatmeal. When they have eaten\\nmuch of the cooked tiesh they set the stone on tlic\\ntire, and mix a little of the oatmeal with water; and\\nwhen the stone is hot they cast some of the thin paste\\nthereon, and so make a little cake in tlic mannei* of a\\nbiscuit, and that they eat to comfort their stomachs.\\nWherefore it is no marvel that they make greater\\njourneys than other people do.\\nAnd in this manner were the Scots entered into\\nthe said country, and wasted and brent (AnV/ tn/sfc\\nand hurned) all about as they went, and took a great\\nnumber of beasts. They were to the number of f\u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00bbiir\\nthousand men of arms, knights and s piires, mounted\\non good horses; and other ten thousand men of war\\nwere armed, each in his own fashion, right hardy\\nand fierce, mounted on Httle hackneys, the which\\nwere never tied, but let to go to pasture in the fields\\nand bushes.\\nThey had two good captains, for King Robert of\\nScotland, who in his days had been hardy and pru-\\ndent, was then of great age and sore grieved witli sick-", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "52 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nness. But he had made one of his captains the Earl\\nof Moray, and the other was the Lord James Douglas,\\nwho was reputed the most hardy knight in all the\\nrealm of Scotland.^ These two lords were renowned\\nas chief in all deeds of arms and great prowess {brav-\\nery) in Scotland.\\nCHAPTEE YI\\nHOW THE KING OF ENGLAND MADE HIS FIKST JOURNEY\\nAGAINST THE SCOTS\\nWhen the King of England and his host had seen\\nand heard of the fires that the Scots had made in\\nEngland, incontinent {at once) was cried alarm, and\\nevery man was commanded to dislodge and follow\\nafter the marshal s banners. Then every man went\\nto the field ready to fight.\\nThere were ordained three great battles {battalions^\\nor divisions of the army)^ and to every battle two\\nwings of five hundred men of arms, knights and\\nsquires, and thirty thousand other armed men, besides\\ntwenty-four thousand archers afoot.f\\nGood Sir James Douglas (who wise and wight {^valiant and\\nworthy was)\\nWas never overglad in no winning \\\\iiictory\\\\ nor yet oversad\\nfor no fineing {defeat]\\nGood fortune and evil chance he weighed in one balance.\\nf The great lords were the commanders of divisions and of\\nwings, and each displayed his own standard. Under them were\\nthe lesser nobility, knights bannerets, and knights. A knight\\nbanneret had his own (square) banner and commanded about a", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "Various Forms of Early Standards\\nAND Banners\\nA the labarum of the Emperor Constantine\\n(a. d. 312). The monogram of Christ is at the head of\\nthe staff, above the banner, and below it is a serpent. B the\\npennon of a knight of the Middle Ages; it is a blue pennon with a\\nsilver chevron. C a banner of the IMiddle Ages\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a lion rampant\\non a blue field. D the royal standard of King TTenry V of Eng-\\nland, who reigned from 1413 to 1422. The standard was eleven\\nyards long: the red cross of St. George is displayed, on a white\\nfield, for England, and the ancient dragon also: the roses are em-\\nblems of the House of Lancaster the upper half of the standard\\nis white, the lower blue, and the border is white and blue.\\n53", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "54 TIIR CHRONICLES OF FKOIStSAKT\\nAnd these battles {divisions) advanced forward,\\nwell ranged and in good order, and followed the\\nScots by the sight of the smoke that they made\\nwith burning; and thns they followed all that day\\ntill it was near night. And that day the Scots had\\nl)arnt and wasted and pillaged the country around\\nithin iifteen miles of the English host; but the\\nEnp:lishmen could not overtake them.\\nThe next day in the morning all the host armed\\nthemselves and displayed their banners on the field,\\nevery man ready appareled in his own battle, and so\\nadvanced all the day, through mountains and valleys\\nbut for all that they could never approach near to\\nthe Scots, who went before them, laying the country\\nto waste.\\nThere were such marshes and savage deserts,\\nmountains and dales, that it was commanded, on pain\\nof death, that none of the host should pass in front of\\nthe banners of the marshals.\\nhundred and fifty knights and men at arms, all mounted on\\nhorseback and clad in armor. Each knight and man at arms had\\nan esquire and two or three followers. The footmen were in\\ntwenties, under a chief, and five of these twenties (one hundred)\\nwere under a centurion. The archers fought on foot and had\\ncommanders of their own. And eyery army was accompanied by\\nswarms of camp followers and serving men, who were armed, and\\nwho often took part in the fighting.\\nNowadays a cloud of scouts and skirmishers would be sent\\nfar in front of the main army until the scouts met the enemy.\\nWord would be sent back to bring forward the main force, and\\nwhile it was coming the scouts would never lose sight of the ene-\\nmy s army. For want of tactics of this sort the English spent\\ntheir time in chasing an enemy whom thev could not find,", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1327) 55\\nWhen it drew toward the nio-ht the arinv was so\\nweary that they could not endure to labor any further\\nthat day. And when the lords saw that their labor\\nin following the Scots was in vain, then it was com-\\nmanded in the king s name that the host should take\\ntheir lodgings for that night, and then take counsel\\nand advice what should be best to do the next day.\\nSo the host was lodged in a wood by a riverside, and\\nthe king in a little poor abbey. His men of war\\nwere marvelously weary.\\nThen the lords drew themselves apart to take\\ncounsel how they might fight with the Scots, consid-\\nering the country that they were in for, as far as\\nthey could understand, the Scots went ever forward,\\nburning and wasting the country, and they saw well\\nthey could not overtake them, nor in any wise (?uan-\\nner) light them among these mountains without great\\nperil.\\nBut it was thought that the Scots must needs pass\\nagain the river of Tyne on their way homeward.\\nTherefore it was determined that all the host should\\nremove at midnight, and make haste in the morning\\nto stop the Scots from passing the river, whereby\\nthey would l)e forced either to fight, or else still to\\nabide in England to their great danger and loss.\\nAnd all the host supped and lodged as well as\\nthey might that night, and every man was warned to\\nbe ready at the first sounding of the trumpet, and at\\nthe second blast every man was to arm himself with-\\nout delay, and at the third every man was quickly to\\nmount on his horse under his own standard or banner.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "56 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nAnd every man was to take with him but one loaf\\nof bread and to pack it beliind him on his horse.\\nIt was also determined that tliey should leave\\nbehind them all their spare armor and all manner of\\ncarriages and stores, for they thought they would surely\\nlight with the Scots the next day, whatsoever danger\\nthey were in, thinking either to win or to lose all.\\nAnd thus it was ordained {ordered), and so it\\nwas accomplished. About midnight every man was\\nready appareled few had slept, and yet they had\\nsore labored the day before. Before they were well\\nranged in battle array, the day began to appear.\\nThen they advanced forward in all haste through\\nmountains, valleys, and rocks, and through many\\nevil passages (jMSses) without any plain country.\\nAnd on the highest of these hills and on the plain\\nof these valleys there were marvelous great marshes\\nand dangerous passages, so that it was great marvel\\n(wonder) that much people had not been lost. For\\nthey rode ever forward, and never tarried one for\\nanother, and no one who fell in any of these marshes\\ncould get any aid to help him out again, so that there\\nwere many lost, and specially horses and carts.\\nOftentimes in the day there was cried alarm, for\\nit was said ever that the foremost company were\\nlighting with their enemies, so that the hindermost\\nthought it had been true. Wherefore they hasted\\nthem over rocks and stones and mountains, with\\nhelmet and shield, ready appareled to fight, with spear\\nand sword ready in hand, without tarrying for father,\\nbrother, or companion.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1337) 57\\nThus rode forth all that day the young King of\\nEngland, through mountains and deserts, without\\nfinding any highway, town, or village. And when it\\nwas almost night, they came to the river of Tyne, to\\nthe same place where the Scots had passed over into\\nEngland, thinking that they must needs repass again\\nthe same way. Then the King of England and his\\nhost passed over the same river by fording it with\\nmuch pain and trouble, for the passage was full of\\ngreat stones.\\nAnd when they were over, they lodged that night\\nby the riverside. By that time the sun was gone to\\nrest, and there were but few among them that had an\\naxe or any instrument to cut down wood to make\\ntheir lodgings with. And there were many that had\\nlost their own company and knew not wdiere they\\nwere. Some of the footmen ^foot soldiers) were far\\nbehind, and knew not what w^ay to take. Such as\\nknew the country best said plainly they had ridden\\nthat same day twenty-four English miles, for they\\nrode as fast as they could without any rest.\\nAll this night they lay by this riverside, holding\\ntheir horses by their reins in their hands, for there\\nwas nothing whereunto to tie them. Thus their\\nhorses did eat no meat {food) all that night nor day\\nbefore. They had neither oats nor forage for them,\\nnor had the people of the host any sustenance all that\\nday nor night, except that every man had his loaf that\\nhe had carried behind his saddle, the which was sore\\nwet with the sweat of the horses. Nor drank they\\nany other drink but the water of the river, nor had", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "58 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nthey fire or light, for they had nothing to make light\\nwith, except that some of the lords had torches\\nbrought with them.\\nIn this great trouble and danger they passed all\\nthat night, their armor still on their backs, their\\nhorses ready saddled. And when the day began to\\nappear, the which was greatly desired by the whole\\nhost, they trusted then to find some relief for them-\\nselves and for their horses, or else to fight with their\\nenemies, the which they greatly desired so as to be\\ndelivered out of the great labor and pain that they\\nhad endured.\\nAll that day it rained so fast that the river and\\npassage rose so high that before it was noon no one\\ncould pass the passages again wherefore they could\\nnot have any forage or straw for their horses, nor\\nbread nor drink for their own sustenance.\\nSo all that night they were forced to fast, and\\ntheir horses had nothing but leaves of trees and herbs.\\nThey cut down boughs of trees with their swords to\\nmake themselves lodges. And about noon some poor\\nfolks of the country were found who said they were\\nthen about fourteen miles from ISTewcastle-upon-\\nTyne, and eleven miles from Carlisle, and that there\\nwas no town nearer to them wherein they might find\\nanything.*\\nWhen the king and the lords of his council knew\\nthis, immediately horses were sent to fetch thence\\n*Tlie whole English army was lost as if they had been chil-\\ndren strayed away from home.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1327) 59\\nsome provisions. And there was a proclamation, in\\nthe king s name, made in the town of Newcastle, that\\nwhosoever would bring bread and wine, or any other\\nvictual, should be paid therefor at a good price. It\\nwas published openly that the king nor his host would\\nnot depart from that place till they had some tidings\\nwhere their enemies were.\\nOn the next day, by noon, those who had been\\nsent for victual returned again to the host with such\\nprovisions as they could get, and that was not over-\\nmuch. With them came other folks of the country\\nwith little nags loaded with bread miserably baked,\\nand poor wine in barrels and other victual to sell,\\nwhereby great part of the host were well refreshed\\nand eased.\\nThus they continued, day by day, for the space\\nof eight days, waiting every day the returning again\\nof the Scots, who knew no more where the English\\nhost lay than they knew where were the Scots. So\\neach of them was ignorant of the other. Thus three\\ndays and three nights they had been without bread,\\nwine, candle or light, fodder or forage, or any kind\\nof provisions, either for horse or man. There was\\nsuch famine that each took victuals out of other s\\nhands, whereby there rose divers battles and strifes\\nbetween sundry companions.\\nBeside all these mischiefs {7nhforUines\\\\ it never\\nceased to rain all the whole week, whereby their\\nsaddles and other horse furniture were all rotten and\\nbroken, and most ])art of their horses were sore on\\ntheir backs. Nor had they shoes to shoe them that", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "60 THE CHRONICLES OP FROISSART\\nwere unshod, nor they had nothing to cover them-\\nselves from the rain and cold but green bushes and\\ntheir armor, nor they had anything to make lire but\\np-reen bouo-hs, the which would not burn because of\\nthe rain.\\nIn this great mischief {misfortune) they were all\\nthe week without hearing of any word of the Scots,\\ntrusting that they would repass again into their own\\ncountries the same way, or near thereabout. Great\\nnoise and murmur began to rise in the host. Where-\\nfore it was ordained {ordered) by the king and by his\\ncouncil that the next morning they should remove\\nand again repass the river.\\nAlso there was a proclamation made that whoso-\\never could bring to the king certain knowledge where\\nthe Scots were, he that brought first tidings thereof\\nshould have land worth a rent of a hundred pounds\\nto him and to his heirs forever, and should be made a\\nknight by the king s hand.\\nWhen this cry {jproclamatioii) was made in the\\nhost divers English knights and squires to the num-\\nber of fifteen or sixteen, coveting the winning of this\\npromise of the king s, passed the river in great peril\\nand rode forth through the mountains, and departed\\none from other {separated\\\\ each taking their adven-\\nture.\\nAnd the fourth day after this, about the hour of\\nnine in the morning, there came a squire {Thomas\\nBoheshy hy name) fast riding toward the king, and\\nsaid An it like your grace {if it pleases y out Grace,\\nyour Majesty), I have brought you perfect tidings of", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1327) 61\\nthe Scots, your enemies. Surely they be within nine\\nmiles of you, lodged on a great mountain, abiding\\nthere (ivaiting) for you. And there they hav^e been\\nall this eight days, and they knew no more tidings of\\nyou than ye did of them.\\nSir, this that I tell you is truth, for I approached\\nso near to them that I was taken prisoner, and brought\\nbefore the lords of their host. And there I told them\\ntidings of you, and how that ye seek for them, intend-\\ning to have battle.\\nAnd the lords did release me w^ithout ransom\\nand prison, when I told them how your Grace had\\npromised a hundred pounds sterling of rent to him\\nthat brought first tidings of them to you. And they\\nmade me promise that I would not rest till I had\\ngiven you this tidings, for they said they had as great\\ndesire to fight with you as ye had with them. And\\nin that place ye shall find them, without fail.\\nIII the days of chivalry the customs of war were very differ-\\nent from those of modern times. The whole of this book will\\nshow that. In this place we are to notice two things First, the\\nsquire was sent back with a defiance to the King of England.\\nSecond, the Scottish lords asked no ransom money of him. They\\nwere willing to help the fortune of a soldier, and excused him the\\npayment of ransom partly for that reason, and partly to use him\\nto carry their defiance. Every rank had its proper ransom.\\nGreat lords paid ten thousand franks, or even more, equal to at\\nleast $50,000 of our money knights and squires much less. The\\nransom of the young Lord Berkeley in France was about 190,000\\n(see Chapter XL). The ransom of King David of Scotland was\\n\u00c2\u00a3100,000, equal to $5,000,000 of our money to-day. The capture\\nof prisoners of rank was a source of income, and such prisoners\\nwere well cared for, therefore. A knight going into battle might", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "e2 THE CrmONICLES OF FROISSART\\nAs soon as the king had heard this tidings he\\nassembled all his host in a fair meadow and beside\\nit was a Httle abbey {church). Tiiere the king con-\\nfessed his sins to a priest, and caused many masses\\nto be sung, to give the holy communion to all such as\\ndesired. And he assigned a hundred pounds sterling\\nof rent to the squire that had brought him tidings\\nof the Scots, according to his promise, and made him\\na knight with his own hands f before all the host.\\nAnd when they had well rested them and taken\\nrepast, then the trumpet sounded to horse and\\nevery man mounted. The banners and standards fol-\\nlowed this new-made knight, every battle {hattalion)\\nby itself, in good order, through mountains and dales,\\nas well as might be, ever ready to fight. They made\\nsuch haste that about noon they were so near the\\nScots that each of them might clearly see the other.\\nAs soon as the Scots saw them they issued out of\\ntheir lodges afoot and ordained {order eel) three great\\nbattles {divisions) on the slope of the hill. At the\\nfoot of this mountain ran a great river full of great\\nrocks and stones, so that none might pass over with-\\nout great danger or jeopardy. And even if the Eng-\\nlishmen had passed over the river, yet there was no\\nplace nor room between the hill and the river to set\\nthe battle in good order. The Scots had established\\nbe killed; he took his chances of that. Bat if he were taken\\nprisoner he need not (usnally) fear for his life.\\nEngland was a Roman Catholic country till 1534.\\nf The kneeling squire, in fall armor, was touched on the\\nshoulder by the king s sword, who called him Sir Knight.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1327) 63\\ntheir first two battles {divisions) at the two corners\\nof the mountain, so that none might mount upon the\\nhill to assail them and the Scots were ever readv to\\nbeat the assailants with stones, if thej passed the\\nriver.\\nAYhen the lords of England saw the behaving\\nand the manner of the Scots, tliey made all their\\npeople to alight afoot and put off their spurs, and\\narranged three great battles {divisions) as they had\\ndone before. And when their battles were set in\\ngood order, then some of the lords of England brought\\ntheir young king ahorseback before all the host to\\ngive thereby the niore courage to all his people.\\nThen the king commanded that they should ad-\\nvance toward their enemies fair and easily and so\\nthey did. Every battle went forth in good array and\\norder over a great space of ground as far as the de-\\nscending of the mountain where the Scots were, but\\nthey did not cross the river. And some mounted on\\ngood horses and rode forth to skirmish, and to behold\\n{examine) the passage of the river, and to see the\\ncountenance of their enemies nearer.\\nAnd there were heralds of arms sent to the Scots,\\ngiving them knowledge if that they would come and\\npass the river to fight with the English in the plain\\nfield, the English would draw back from the river and\\ngive them sufficient place to arrange their battles or\\nelse they asked them to let the English come over to\\nthem.\\nWhen the Scots heard this they took counsel\\namong themselves, and anon {presently) they an-", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "64 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nswered the heralds that they would do neither the\\none nor the other. Thej said Sirs, jour king and\\nhis lords see well how we be here in this realm {king-\\ndom)^ and have burned and laid waste the country as\\nwe passed through. If thej be displeased with it, let\\nthem amend it {better it) when they will. For here\\nwe will abide as long as it shall please us.\\nAs soon as the King of England heard that answer\\nit was incontinent {at once) cried that all the Enghsh\\nhost should lodge there that night without retreat-\\ning. And so the host lodged there that night with\\nmuch pain on the hard ground and stones, always\\narmed. They had no stakes to tie their horses, nor\\nforage, nor bush to make any fire. Then the Scots\\ncaused some of their people to keep the field, and the\\nremnant went to their lodgings, and they made such\\nfires that it was marvel to behold. Thus these two\\nhosts were lodged that night, the which was Saint\\nPeter s night {August 1st), in the year of our Lord\\nMCCCXXVII.\\nThe next morning the lords of England heard\\nmass {the Church service), and ranged again their\\nbattles as they had done the day before. And the\\nScots in hke wise {manner) ordered their battles.\\nThus both the hosts stood still in battle till it was\\nnoon. The Scots made no attempt to come to the\\nEnglish to fight with them, nor the En gli simien to\\nthem, for they could not approach together without\\ngreat damage.\\nThere were divers {various) companions ahorse-\\nback that passed the river, and some afoot, to scrim-", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1327) 65\\nmish (skinnish) with the Scots, and in like wise tnan-\\nner) some of the Scots brake out and scrimmished\\nwith them so that there were several of both parties\\nslain, wounded, and taken prisoners. And after that\\nnoon was past, the lords of England commanded\\nevery man to go to his lodging, for they saw well that\\nthe Scots would not light with them.\\nIn like manner thus they did three days together,\\nand the Scots in like case kept still to their mountains.\\nPlowever, there was scrimmishing by both parties, and\\nseveral slain and prisoners taken. And every night\\nthe Scots made great fires and great noises with\\nshouting and blowing of horns.\\nThe intention of the Englishmen was to hold the\\nScots there besieged, for they could not fight with\\nthem there as they were, thinking to have famished\\nthem {starved them out). And the Englishmen knew\\nwell by such prisoners as they had taken that the\\nScots had neither bread, wine, nor salt, nor other pro-\\nvisions, save of beasts (cattle) they had great plenty,\\nwhich they had taken in the country.\\nIn the morning of the fourth day the Englishmen\\nlooked on the mountain where the Scots were, and\\nthey could see no creature, for the Scots were departed\\nat midnight. Then were there sent men ahorseback\\nand afoot, over the river, to know what had become of\\nthem and about noon they found them lodged on\\nanother mountain, stronger than the other was, by the\\nsame riverside.\\nThen incontinent the English host dislodged, and\\nwent to that part, embattled in good order. Then", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "m\\nTHE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nthe Scots issued out of their lodges and set their bat-\\ntles aloug the riverside against the English but\\nthey would never come toward them, and the Eng-\\nlishmen could not go to them without being taken at\\na disadvantage. Thus thej lodged {encamped) against\\neach other for the space of eighteen days, and often-\\ntimes the King of England sent his heralds of arms,\\noffering them that if they would come and fight he\\nwould give them place sufficient or else asking them\\nto give him room and place and he would come over\\nthe river and fight with them but the Scots would\\nnever agree thereto.\\nThus both the hosts suffered much pain while\\nthey lay so near together. And the first night that\\nthe English host was thus lodged on the second\\nmountain the Lord James Douglas took with him\\nabout two hundred men of arms and passed over the\\nriver so that he was not perceived, and suddenly\\nbrake into the English host about midnight, crying,\\nDouglas Douglas ye English and he slew, be-\\nfore he ceased, three hundred men, some in their\\nbeds and some scant ready {scarcely ready for fight-\\ning). And he strake {struch) his horse with the spurs\\nand came to the king s own tent, and cut asunder two\\nor three cords of the king s tent, and so departed, and\\nin that retreat he lost some of his men.\\nEvery night the English host kept a good and\\nsure watch, and every day there were scrimmishes\\nmade and men slain of both parties. And in con-\\nclusion {finally)^ the last day of twenty -four there\\nwas a Scottish knight taken, wdio was so sore exam-", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1327) 67\\nined {tortured) that for fear of his life he told how\\nthe lords of Scotland were agreed among themselves\\nthat on that very night every man should be ready to\\nfollow the banners of Lord James Douglas. But the\\nknight could not tell what they intended to do.\\nThen the English lords ordained three great bat-\\ntles, and so stood in three parties, and made great\\nfires, thereby to see the better, and they stood all that\\nnight armed, every man under his own standard and\\nbanner. At the breaking of the day two trumpeters\\nof Scotland met with the English scout watch, who\\nbrought them before the king, and then they said\\nopenly Sirs, what do ye watch here Ye lose\\nyour time, for, on the jeopardy {j)eril) of our heads,\\nthe Scots are gone. They departed before midnight,\\nand they are at the least, by this time, three or four\\nmiles on their way.\\nThen the English lords said that it was folly to\\nfollow the Scots, for they saw well they could not\\novertake them and the lords took counsel what\\nshould be best to do. It was ordained by the king,\\nand by the advice of his council, that the whole host\\nshould follow the marshaFs banners and withdraw\\nhomeward into England. And so they did.\\nSo then the next day the host dislodged again,\\nand about noon they came near to the city of Dur-\\nham. And in this city every man found his own\\ncarriages {carts for haggage\\\\ the which they had left\\nthirty-two days before in a wood at midnight, when\\nthey followed the Scots first, as it hath been said be-\\nfore. For the people of Durham had found them\\n9", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "es THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nand hrouffht tliem into their town. And all these\\ncarriages were set in empty barns in safeguard. And\\nthe lords and gentlemen were glad when they had\\nthus found their carriages.\\nThus they abode two days in the city of Durham,\\nand there their horses were new shod. And then\\nthey took their way to the city of York,* and so with-\\nin three days they came thither, and there the king\\nfound the queen, his mother, who received him with\\ngreat joy, and so did all the other ladies, and the\\npeople of the city.\\nThe king gave license to every man to go home-\\nward to his own country. And the king thanked\\ngreatly the earls, barons, and knights for their good\\ncounsel and aid that they had done to him in his\\njourney and he retained still with him Sir John of\\nHainault and all his company, who were greatly\\nfeasted by the queen and all other ladies.f Then\\nthey of Hainault bought little nags to ride at their\\nease, and sent back their lackeys and pages and all\\ntheir harness and baggages by water in two ships to\\nFlanders.:!;\\nIn England no town, however large, is called a city unless it\\nis (or has been) the seat of a bishop unless it has a cathedral,\\ntherefore.\\nSir John of Hainault was paid \u00c2\u00a314,000 $70,000) for his\\nservice a sum equal to something like $700,000 of our money\\nto-day.\\nX Here ends the history of the war against the Scots. Sir John\\nFroissart has related all the facts as they happened, and he was\\ntoo good a soldier not to know how the whole expedition was mis-\\nmanaged. But he has not given his own opinion of the helpless", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "O\\n.Si\\no\\no\\nbJ3", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1327) 69\\nCHAPTER YII\\nHOW KING EDWARD THE THIRD WAS MARRIED TO\\nTHE LADY PHILIPPA OF HAINAULT\\nIt was not long after that the king and the queen\\nhis mother, the Earl of Kent his uncle, and all the\\nbarons of England took advice to marry him. So\\nthey sent a bishop and two knights bannerets, with\\ntwo notable clerks {learned riieii)^ to Sir John of\\nHainault, praying him to arrange that the young\\nKing of England might have in marriage one of the\\ndaughters of his brother, Count William, named\\nPhilippa the king and all the nobles of the realm\\nhad rather have her than any other lady, for the love\\nof him (because they loved Count William).\\nSir John of Hainault, Lord Beaumont, honored\\ngreatly these ambassadors, and brought them to the\\nearl his brother, who honorably received them.\\nAnd when they had delivered their message, the\\nearl said Sirs, I thank greatly the king, and the\\nfloundering about of the army, for fear of offending his English\\nfriends. He has simply set down the facts as they hap|)ened,\\nleaving you to draw your own conclusions. There were sixty-\\ntwo thousand men in the English army, and only twenty-four\\nthousand men in the Scottish but the Scots man\u00c5\u0093uvred so well\\nthat the English could never attack them except at a disadvantage.\\nWilliam, Count of Hainault, the father of (^ueen Philippa,\\nand the brother of Sir John, was an ally of England. He died in\\n1337, and was succeeded by iiis son, who was also for a time the\\nally of the English.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "70 THE CHRO\u00c3\u00aes ICLES OF FROISSART\\nqueen his mother, and all other lords of England,\\nsmce thej have sent such personages as ye be to do\\nme such honor as to treat for the marriage to the\\nwhich request I am well agreed, if our holy father\\nthe Pope will consent thereto with which answer\\nthese ambassadors were right well content.\\nThen they sent two knights and two clerks {learned\\nmen) to the Pope, to Avignon,* to purchase a dispen-\\nsation for this marriage. Without the Pope s license\\nthey might not marry, for they were near of kin\\n{cousins). When these ambassadors were come to\\nthe Pope, and their requests well heard, then our\\nholy father the Pope consented to this marriage, and\\nso feasted them. And they departed and came again\\nto Valenciennes.\\nThen this marriage was concluded and affirmed by\\nboth parties, and this princess entered upon the sea,\\nand arrived with all her company at Dover. And\\nSir John of Hainault, Lord Beaumont, her uncle, did\\nconduct her to the city of London, where there was\\nmade great feast, and the queen was crowned. And\\nthere were also great jousts, tourneys, dancing, carol-\\nling, and great feasts every day, the which endured\\nthe space of three weeks.\\nThe coronation of the queen was done at York\\nwith much honor the Sunday of the Conversion of\\nSaint Paul, in the year of our Lord mcccxxviii. The\\nThe Pope s authority was first recognized in England in a. d.\\n1079, and endured till 1534. In 1308 the Popes removed from\\nRome to Avignon, in France, and there they stayed for seventy\\nyears, afterward returning to Rome.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "Seal of Robert Bruce, King of tlie Scots.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1327) Yl\\nyoung Queen Philippa abode in England with very\\nfew persons of her own counti-y. One of the knights\\nof Hainault who remained was named Watelet of\\nManny, who afterward did so many great feats of\\narms in divers places that it were hard to make men-\\ntion of them all.\\nCHAPTEK YIII\\nHOW KING ROBERT OF SCOTLAND DIED (1339)\\nWhen the Scots departed by night from the\\nmountain, where the King of England had besieged\\nthem, as ye have heard herebefore, they went through\\nthat savage country without resting, and passed the\\nriver of Tyne near to Carlisle. The next day they went\\ninto their own land, and so departed every man to his\\nown mansion. And soon after there was a peace pur-\\nchased between the kings of England and Scotland.\\nAnd also they delivered to them again the black\\ncross of Scotland, the which the good King Edward\\nthe First conquered and brought it out of the abbey\\nof Scone in the year mccxcvi, the which was a pre-\\ncious relic and all rights and interests that every\\nEnglish baron had in Scotland were then clean for-\\ngiven.\\nAnd many other things were done at that parlia-\\nment to the great hurt and prejudice of the realm of\\nEngland, and against the will of all the nobles of\\nSir Walter de Manny, or de Mauny.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "72 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\ntlie realm, save only of Isabel the old queen {mother\\nof Edward the Third) and the Bishop of Ely and\\nthe Lord Mortimer. They ruled the realm in such\\nwise that every man was miscontent.\\nThe foresaid peace, which was purchased between\\nEngland and Scotland, was to endure three years.\\nAnd in the meantime it fortuned that King Kobert\\nof Scotland was right aged and feeble for he was\\ngreatly charged (burdened) with sickness, so that\\nthere was no way with him but death.\\nAnd when he felt that his end drew near, he sent\\nfor such barons and lords of his realm as he trusted\\nbest, and told them that he must needs leave this\\ntransitory life, commanding them truly to keep the\\nrealm and aid the young Prince David his son.\\nThen he called to him the gentle knight Sir\\nJames Douglas, and said before all the lords Sir\\nJames, my dear friend, ye know well that I have had\\nmuch trouble to uphold and sustain the right of this\\nrealm and when I had most trouble I made a solemn\\nvow, the which as yet I have not accomplished,\\nwhereof I am right sorry. And the vow was, that\\nwhen I had made an end of all my wars, and brought\\nthis realm into rest and peace, then I promised in my\\nmind to have gone and warred on the Saracens,\\nChrist s enemies, adversaries to our holy Christian\\nfaith.\\nTo this purpose mine heart hath ever inclined,\\nbut our Lord would not consent thereto for I have\\nhad much trouble in my days, and now I have taken\\nsuch a malady that I can not escape. And since it", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1327) ^3\\nis so, that m J body can not go nor achieve what my\\nheart desireth, 1 will send my heart instead of the\\nbody to accomplish my vow.\\nAnd because I know no knight more valiant\\nthan ye be to accomplish my vow instead of myself,\\ntherefore I require you, mine own dear especial\\nfriend, that ye will take on you this voyage, for the\\nlove of me, and to acquit my soul in the sight of my\\nLord God.\\nFor I trust so much in your nobleness and truth,\\nthat if ye will take on you, I doubt not but that ye\\nshall achieve it, and then shall I die in more ease and\\nquiet.\\nI desire that as soon as I am departed out of this\\nworld, that ye take my heart out of my body and em-\\nbalm it, and take of my treasure such moneys as ye\\nshall think sufficient for that enterprise, both for\\nyourself and such company as ye will take with you,\\nand present my heart to the Holy Sepulcher in Jeru-\\nsalem, where our Lord lay, seeing my body can not\\ncome there.\\nAnd wheresoever ye come, let it be known how\\nye carry with you the heart of King Kobert of Scot-\\nland, at his instance and desire, to be presented to the\\nHoly Sepulcher.\\nThen all the lords that heard these words wept\\nfor pity and when this knight Sir James Douglas\\ncould speak for weeping, he said Ah, gentle and\\nnoble king, a hundred times I thank your grace for\\nthe great honor that ye do to me, since of so noble\\nand great treasure {}he king^s heart) ye give me in", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "Y4 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\ncharge. Sir, I shall do with a glad heart all that je\\nhave commanded me, to the best of mj true power,\\nhowbeit I am not worthy nor sufficient to achieve\\nsuch a noble enterprise.\\nThen the king said, Ah, gentle knight, I thank\\nyou, so that ye will promise to do it.\\nSir, said the knight, I shall do it undoubt-\\nedly by the faith that 1 owe to God and to the order\\nof knighthood.\\nThen 1 thank you, said the king, for now\\nshall I die in more ease of mind, since I know that\\nthe most worthy and sufficient knight of my realm\\nshall achieve for me that which I could never attain\\nunto.\\nAnd thus soon after this noble Robert de Bruce,\\nKing of Scotland, departed out of this uncertain world,\\nand his heart was taken out of his body and em-\\nbalmed, and honorably he was interred in the Abbey\\nof Dunfermline in the year of our Lord God mcccxxix,\\nthe seventh day of the month of June.\\nAnd when the springing time {the spri7ig) began,\\nthen Sir James Douglas took ship and sailed into\\nFlanders, to know if there were any noblemen in\\nthat country that would go to Jerusalem, so that he\\nmight have a larger company.\\nAnd in his company there was a knight banneret\\nand seven other knights of Scotland, and twenty-six\\nyoung squires and gentlemen to serve him and\\nall his table furniture was of gold and silver pots,\\nbasins, ewers, dishes, flagons, barrels, cups, and all\\nother things.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "THE WAR WITH THE SCOTS (1327) Y5\\nAnd all such as would come and see him, they\\nwere well served with two kinds of wines and divers\\n{various) manner of spices, all manner of people ac-\\ncording to their degrees anA s).\\nAnd when he had thus tarried there twelve days,\\nhe heard that Alphonso the Eleventh of that name.\\nKing of Spain,^ was making war against a Saracen\\nking of Granada.\\nThen he thought to go to those parts, thinking\\nsurely he could not bestow his time more noblj than\\nto war against God s enemies and, that enterprise\\ndone, then he thought to go forth to Jerusalem and\\nto complete what he was charged with.\\nAnd so he departed and took the sea toward\\nSpain, and arrived at the port of Valencia in Arragon.\\nThen he went straight to the King of Spain, who\\nheld his host against the King of Granada Saracen,\\nand they were near together, on the frontiers of his\\nland.\\nAnd a while after this knight Sir James Douglas\\ncame to the King of Spain, on a certain day the king\\nissued out into the field to approach near to his ene-\\nmies. And the King of Granada issued out in like\\nmanner, so that each king might see the other with\\nall their banners displayed. Then they arranged\\ntheir battles each against other.\\nThen Sir James Douglas drew out on the one\\nside with all his company, and when he saw that the\\nbattle of the King of Spain began to advance, he\\nKing of Leon and Castile, 1312-1350.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "76 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nthought then verily that they should soon assemble\\ntogether to fight at hand strokes.\\nAnd then he thought rather to be with the fore-\\nmost than with the hindermost, and strake his horse\\nwith the spurs, and dashed into the battle of the King\\nof Granada, crying, Douglas Douglas thinking\\nthat the King of Spain and his host followed, but\\nthey did not. Wherefore he was deceived, for the\\nSpanish host stood still. And so this gentle knight\\nwas surrounded, he and all his company, by the\\nSaracens. He did marvels in arms, but finally he and\\nall his company were slain the which was great\\ndamage, that the Spaniards would not rescue them.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "King Edward III sending\\nhis defiance to the King\\nof France. His messen-\\nger is receiving the letter\\non his bended knee.\\nThe Bishop of Lincohi and the,\\nbacheloi s who had vowed to\\nwear a patch over one eye\\ntill they had performed some\\ngallant feat of arms.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "PAET II\\nTHE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN THE LAND\\nOF FRANCE (1337-1346)\\nCHAPTER IX\\nHOW KING EDWARD WAS COUNSELED TO MAKE WAK\\nAGAINST THE FRENCH KING (1337)\\nIn this season Sir Robert of Artois was in Eng-\\nland, banished out of France, and was ever about King\\nEdward. And always he counseled him to defy the\\nFrench King, who {he said) kept his heritages from\\nhim wrongfully. f\\nOn this matter the king oftentimes counseled with\\nthem of his secret council, for gladly he would have\\nhad his rights if he knew how.\\nIf he should sit still and do not his full duty to\\nrecover his rights, he would be blamed. Yet he\\nthought it were better to speak not thereof, for he saw\\nPronounced ar-twii Sir Robert was one of the wisest lords\\nin France, and had married Joan of Valois, the sister of the\\nFrench King. He had lately quarreled with King Philip, and Sir\\nRobert had passed over into England, where he was welcomed by\\nKing Edward as a valuable counselor and ally.\\nf King Edward the Third claimed the throne of France in\\nright of his mother, Queen Isabel (see page 27).\\n10 77", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "78 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nwell that by the power of his reahii it would be hard\\nfor him to subdue the great realm of P ranee, without\\nhelp of some other great lords eitlier of the Empire\\nor in other places. f\\nFinally, his councilors answered him and said:\\nSir, the matter is so weighty ((Imjjortant) that we\\ndare not give you any counsel. But, Sir, this we\\nwould counsel you to do send messengers to the Earl\\nof Hainault, w^hose daughter ye have married, and to\\nSir John his brother, who hath valiantly served you at\\nall times, and ask them to counsel you for they know\\nbetter what pertaineth to such a matter than we do.\\nAnd, Sir, they will counsel you what friends ye may\\nbest make.\\nThe king was content with this answer, and desired\\nthe Bishop of Lincoln to take this message, and with\\nhim two bannerets and two doctors (that is, doctors of\\nlaio, not of raedicine).\\nThey made them ready and took shipping and\\narrived at Dunkirk, and rode through Flanders till\\nCharlemagne, Charles the Great, founded the Empire of the\\nWest in a. d. 800. It was the Roman Empire renewed. Rome\\nhad fallen into the hands of the barbarians a. d. 476. The Ger-\\nman Emperor Otho the First founded the Holy Roman Empire\\nin A. D. 968. It included Germany, a great part of Italy, Bohe-\\nmia, Moravia, Poland, Denmark, and Hungary. The emperor\\nreceived the title of Defender of the Holy Roman Church.\\nProissart calls him the Emperor of Germany. The empire\\ncontinued to exist in one form or another till 1806, when the con-\\nquests of the French under Napoleon brought it to its end.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0fin 1337 France had twenty million inhabitants, while Eng-\\nland had but four millions.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE 79\\ntliey came to Valenciennes,^ where they found the\\nearl lying in his bed sick of the gout, and with him\\nSir John his brother.\\nThey were greatly feasted, and declared the canse\\nof their coming, and explained all the reasons and\\ndoubts of the king their master.\\nThen the earl said So help me God, if the king s\\nmind might be brought to resolve to do this thing {f,o\\nmake war on France) I would be right glad thereof.\\nI shall not fail to aid my dear and well- beloved\\nson the King of England. I shall give him counsel\\nand aid to the best of my power, and so shall John\\nmy brother, who hath served him before this. How-\\nbeit, he must have more help than onrs for Hai-\\nnault is but a small country compared to the realm of\\nFrance, and England is too far off to aid us.\\nThen the bishop said Sir, we thank you in our\\nmaster s behalf for the comfort that ye give us. Sir,\\nwe desire you to give our master counsel what friends\\nhe ought to gain to aid him.\\nSurely, said the earl, I can not devise a more\\npowerful prince to aid him than the Duke of Brabant,\\nwho is his cousin, and also the Bisliop of Li\u00c3\u00a8ge,t the\\nDuke of Gueldres,:}: who hath married his sister, the\\nArchbishop of Cologne, and the IMarquis of Juliers.\\nThese lords are good men of war they may well\\nraise ten thousand men of war they ai-e people that\\nwould be glad to win advantao^e for themselves.\\nPronounced vii-lon-syen Pronounced ly\u00c3\u00a2zh.\\nX Pronounced geldr.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "80 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nIf the king, my son, your master, could get these\\nlords to be on his side, he then might well go and seek\\nout King Philip to fight with him.\\nWith this answer these ambassadors returned into\\nEngland to the king and reported all that they had\\ndone whereof the king had great joy and w^as well\\ncomforted.\\nThese tidings came into France and multiplied\\nlittle and little, so that King Philip began to be\\nanxious to know^ what the plans of King Edward\\nmight be.\\nThen King Edward selected ten bannerets and\\nforty other knights and sent them over the sea to\\nValenciennes, and the Bishop of Lincoln with them,\\nto treat with the lords of the empire with the ones\\nthat the Earl of Hainault had named.\\nWhen they were come to Valenciennes, each of\\nthem kept an establishment in great state, and spared\\nnothing, no more than if the King of England had\\nbeen there in his proper person, whereby they did\\nget great renown and praise.\\nThey had with them certain young bachelors, who\\nhad each of them one of his eyes closed with a piece\\nof silk it was said how they had made a vow among\\nthe ladies of their country that they would not see\\nbut with one eye till they had done some deeds of\\narms in France.^\\nVows were often made by knights to do, or to refrain from\\ndoing, a certain thing until some knightly deed had been accom-\\nplished. Sometimes the vows were mere singularities or ex-\\ntravagances, as in the case of the young bachelors but it", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "p\\nor,\\n1 I\\n3\\nO\\nt^\\nq;\\nJ3\\no\\n5\u00c2\u00ab\\nc\\nfe\\na\\nC\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0X\u00c3\u008e", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OP THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE 81\\nAnd when they had been well feasted at Valen-\\nciennes, then the Bishop of Lincoln went to the Dnke\\nof Bral)ant, who feasted them greatly, and promised\\nto sustain the King of England and all his company in\\nhis country, so that he might go and come at his pleas-\\nure, and to give him the best counsel he could.\\nAnd also he agreed, if the King of England would\\ndefy the French King, that he would do the same,\\nand enter into the country of France with men of war\\nto the numl)er of a thousand men of arms, if so be\\nthat the English would pay their wages.\\nis noteworthy that there was a bishop among them and the\\nartist (see the plate) has represented him, also, as wearing the\\npatch.\\nThe pay of a knight was about two shillings per day, some-\\nthing like five dollars of our money. For this sum he maintained\\nhimself and also three or four armed followers or retainers\\nsquires, as it were. But he had a chance to gain a large ransom\\nfor the prisoners he took and when a town was captured he\\nobtained much booty. A squire s pay was about one shilling per\\nday. It was the duty of each English knight to furnish to the\\nking, in time of war, men at arms mounted and prepared to serve\\neither at home or abroad, the space of forty days; and for every\\ntwenty pounds of rent that he owned (about one thousand dollars\\nof our money to-day) he was obliged to furnish one such soldier\\nfully equipped. The Duke of Brabant wanted pay for his men,\\nbecause he was only a friend, not a vassal, of the King of Eng-\\nland.\\nIn 1350, seven shillings of English money (say one dollar and\\nseventy-five cents) would buy about as much as five pounds (say\\ntwenty-five dollars) nowadays. Twenty-five dollars is more than\\nfourteen times one dollar and seventy-five cents so that a piece\\nof silver would buy in the time of King Edward the Third about\\nfourteen times as much wheat as the same piece would buy now.\\nA better idea of the purchasing power of money in those times", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "82 THE CHRONICLES OF PROISSART\\nThus, then, the lords returned again to Valenci-\\nennes, and did so much by messengers and by prom-\\nises of gold and silver, that the Duke of Gueldres,\\nwho was the king s brother-in-law, and the Marquis of\\nJuliers, the Archbishop of Cologne, and others came\\nto Valenciennes to speak with these lords of England.\\nAnd by the means of a great sum of money, that\\neach of them should have for themselves and for their\\nmen, they made promise to defy the French King and\\nto go with the King of England when it pleased him,\\nwith their men of war.\\nThey promised also to get other lords to take their\\npart for wages, such lords as are beyond the river of\\nKhine and are able to bring good numbers of men\\nof war.\\nThen the lords of Almaine Allemagne Ger-\\nmany) took their leave and returned into their own\\ncountries, and the Englishmen still tarried with the\\nEarl of Hainault.\\nKing Charles of Bohemia was not asked, for he was\\nso firmly joined with the French King that they knew\\nwell he would do nothing against the French King.\\nmay be had by quoting the prices of animals or of articles in\\ncommon use.\\nIn 1350, in England, the price of a horse was about four dol-\\nlars and fifty cents of a bushel of wheat, about eight cents of\\nan ox, six dollars of a cow, four dollars and fifty cents of a\\nsheep, sixty cents of a hen, four cents. The daily pay of a farm\\nlaborer was about six cents. Taking the cost of such common\\nthings into account, it may be said that a shilling would buy, in\\n1350, from ten to fourteen times as much of the articles needed\\nevery day, by everybody, as it will now buy.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "A black eagle on a yel-\\nlow ground was the\\nstandard of the Holy\\nRoman Empire.\\nThe flag of England in 1327\\nand afterward the red\\ncross of St. George on a\\nwhite field.\\n%.l\\n\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\^.J\\nThe oriflamme of Saint-\\nDenis in the thirteenth\\ncentury. It was the sa-\\ncred banner of France.\\nThe flag was red.\\nThe flag of Scotland since the\\nCrusades the white cross of\\nSt. Andrew on a blue field.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE 83\\nCHAPTEK X\\nHOW KING EDWARD OF ENGLAND MADE GREAT\\nALLIANCES IN THE EMPIRE (lo38)\\nThe King of England made great preparations\\nand when the winter was past lie went bv sea, well\\naccompanied with dukes, earls, and barons, and other\\nknights, and arrived at the town of Antwerp. Thith-\\ner came people from all parts to see him and the great\\nstate {magnijicene\u00c3\u00a9) that he kept.\\nThen he sent to his cousin the Duke of Brabant,\\nand to the Duke of Gueldres, to the Marquis of\\nJuliei s, to the Lord John of Ilainault, and to other\\nof his friends, saying how he would gladly speak with\\nthem.\\nThey came all to Antwerp, and when the king had\\nwell feasted them he desired to know their minds,\\nwhen they would begin what they had promised.\\nFor, he said, he was come thither and had all his men\\nready, and that it would be a great damage to him to\\ndefer the matter long.\\nThese lords had long counsel among them, and\\nfinally they said Sir, our coming hither now was\\nmore to see you than for anything else. AVe are not\\nnow ready to give you a full answer. By your leave\\nwe will return to our people and come again to you\\nat your pleasure, and then give you a plain answer.\\nSo thus these lords departed, and the king tarried in\\nAntwerp.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "84 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nThe day came that the King of England looked to\\nhave an answer from these lords and they excused\\nthemselves, and said to the King of England Sir,\\nwe see no canse why we should make defiance to the\\nFrench King, all things considered, unless we can\\nget the agreement of the Emperor of Germany, so\\nthat he w^ould command us to do so in his name.\\nThe emperor may well thus do, for a long time\\nago there was a covenant sworn and sealed, that no\\nking of France should take anything pertaining to\\nthe empire and this King Philip of France hath\\ntaken certain castles and cities from the emperor.\\nWherefore the emperor hath good cause to defy him.\\nTherefore, Sir, if ye can get his consent our honor\\nshall be the more. And the king said he would\\nfollow their counsel.\\nTlien it was ordained that certain knights should\\ngo to the emperor. And they found the emperor at\\nNuremberg and explained to him the cause of their\\ncoming. And the Lady Margaret of Hainault did all\\nin her power to further the matter. It was she\\nwhom Sir Louis of Bavaria,* then emperor, had mar-\\nried. And the emperor made King Edward his\\nvicar-general f throughout all the empire.\\nKing Louis the Fourth of Bavaria was Emperor of Ger-\\nmany from A. D. 1314 to 1347.\\nf Vicar- general, his viceroy.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE 85\\nCHAPTER XI\\nHOW KING DAVID OF SCOTLAND MADE AN ALLIANCE\\nWITH KING PHILIP OF FRANCE\\nIn this season the joung King David of Scotland,*\\nwho had lost the best part of his kingdom and could\\nnot recover it out of the hold of the Englishmen, de-\\nparted to Paris to King Philip. Thus an alhance was\\nmade between Scotland and France, which endured a\\nlong season after, and the French King sent men of\\nwar into Scotland to keep war against the English-\\nmen. The French King thought that the Scots would\\nmake so much trouble to the realm of England that\\nthe Englishmen would not come over the sea to\\nannov him.\\nCHAPTEE XII\\nHOW KING P:DWAKD AND ALL HIS ALLIES DID DEFY\\nTHE FRENCH KING\\nThus the winter passed and summer came, and\\nthe lords of England and of Almaine {^Gerinany)\\nprepared themselves to accomplish their enterprise.\\nKing David, the son of Robert Bruce, married the Lady\\nJoan, sister of King Edward the Third. In 1346, while he was\\nmaking war against the English, he was captured, and remained\\na prisoner for eleven years. When he was released in 1357 his\\nransom was fixed at \u00c2\u00a3100,000 $500,000, about |5,000,000 of our\\nmonev.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "86 THE CHRONICLES OP FROISSART\\nThe French King worked as much as he could to the\\ncontrary, for he knew their plans. King Edward\\nmade all his provision in England, and all his men of\\nwar, to be ready to pass the sea immediately after\\nthe feast of Saint John and so they did.\\nThus King Edward lay at the town of Yilvorde\\nand kept daily at his cost and charge almost sixteen\\nhundred men of arms, all come from the other side of\\nthe sea, and ten thousand archers, beside all other\\nprovisions tlie which was a marvelous great expense,\\nbeside the great rewards that he had given to the lords,\\nand beside the great armies that he had on the sea.\\nThe French King on his part had set Genoese,\\nNormans, Bretons, Picards, and Spaniards to be ready\\non the sea to invade England as soon as the war\\nopened.\\nThe lords of Germany agreed that the King of\\nEngland might well set forward {begin the war) with-\\nin fifteen days after and they agreed to send their\\ndefiance to the French King first the King of Eng-\\nland, the Duke of Gu eld res, the Marquis of Juliers,\\nSir Robert d Artois, Sir John of Hainault, the Mar-\\nquis of Brandebourg, the Archbishop of Cologne, Sir\\nWaleran his brother, and all other lords of the em-\\npire, f\\nThe Lords and Commons of England granted to the king\\nfor the expenses of the war one ninth of the wool crop, one ninth\\nof the grain crop, one lamb and one sheep in every nine, etc.\\nThe booty afterwards taken in France was sufficient to pay most\\nof the cost of the war.\\nI It was the custom in those days of chivalry to send a mes-", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE 87\\nThese defiances were written and sealed by all the\\nlords except the Duke of Brabant, who said he would\\ndo his deed by himself at time convenient. The\\nBishop of Lincoln bore these defiances into France\\nand deliv^ered them to the French King.\\nCHAPTEE XIII\\nHOW KING EDWARD TOOK OX HIMSELF TO BEAR THE\\nARMS OF FRANCE AND TO BE CALLED KING THEREOF\\nWhen King Edward came into Brabant and\\nwent straight to Brussels, the Duke of Cxueldres,\\nSir John of Ilainault, and all the lords of the em-\\npire, brought him thither to take advice and coun-\\nsel what should be further done in the matter that\\nthey had begun.\\nThere the King of England was urged by all\\nhis allies of the empire that he should require the\\nknights of Flanders to aid and to maintain his war,\\nand to defy the French King and to go with him\\nand if they would do this he was to promise them\\nto recover Lille, Douay, and Bethune {towns that\\nthey It ad lost).\\nThe request was well received by the Flemings,\\nand they said to the king Sir, we would gladly do\\nthis but, Sir, we be bound by faith and oath and on\\nsage of defiance to tlie enemy, and after it had been delivered the\\nwar was begun.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "88 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nthe sum of two millions of florins deposited in the\\nPope s chamber, that we may make nor move no war\\nagainst the King of France, on pain of losing the said\\nsum, and beside that to be excommunicated {expelled\\nfrom the Church).\\nBut, Sir, if ye will take on you the arms of\\nFrance and quarter them with the arms of England\\nand call yourself King of France, as ye ought to be\\nof right, then we will take you for the rightful King\\nof France and demand of you quittance of our\\nbonds. By this means we shall be put in the\\nright, and we will go with you whithersoever ye\\nwill have us.\\nThen the king took counsel, for he thought it\\nwas a serious matter to take on himself the arms of\\nFrance, and the name of king of that country, when,\\nso far, he had conquered nothing thereof, nor could\\nhe tell whether he should conquer it or not. And,\\non the other side, he was loath to refuse the aid of\\nthe Flemings, who could give him more aid than any\\nothers.\\nSo the king took counsel of the lords of the em-\\npire and with his special friends.\\nSo that finally, the good and the evil weighed,\\nhe answered the Flemings that if they would swear\\nto this agreement and promise to maintain his war,\\nhe would do all this with a good will, and prom-\\nised to get them again their towns of Lille, Douay,\\nand Bethune and they answered that they were\\ncontent.\\nThen the king quartered the arms of France with", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE \u00c2\u00a79\\nEngland, and from thenceforth took on him the name\\nof the King of France, and so continued. And he\\ndetermined that the next summer they would make\\ngreat war into France, and then every man departed\\nand went home.\\nKing Edward the Third of England claimed the kingship of\\nFrance, and added fleurs-de-lis to the royal anns to mark his\\nclaim. The fleurs-de-lis were the royal arms of France.\\nThey were borne by all English kings from lo40 until 1801,\\nalthough the English lost all\\ntheir French possessions (except\\nthe town of Calais) as early as\\n1431.\\nThe arms of England since\\nthe time of King Richard the\\nLion-Heart (a. d. 1194) had been\\nthree golden lions (or leopards)\\non a red shield.\\nThe arms of France were\\ngolden lilies (fleurs-de-lis) on a\\nfield of blue. From the time of\\nEdward the Third the English\\nkings claimed to be kings of\\nFrance and quartered the two\\nshields, in witness of their claim.\\nEdward the Third added the motto Dieu et mon Droit that is to\\nsay, I fight for the cause of God and to maintain my rights.\\nIn the days of chivalry the coat of arms of a knight was quite\\nas important as his name. The arms stood for his name and\\nfamily. There was no way in which the English King could more\\nsolemnly claim the throne of France than by this change in his\\narms, and the king, like every one else, considered the change a\\nserious matter.\\nThe Arms op France\\nGolden lilies on a blue field.\\n11", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "90 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nCHAPTEK XIY\\nHOW THE FRENCHMEN BRENT {BURNED) IN THE LANDS\\nOF SIR JOHN OF HAINAULT\\nIN ow let US speak of King Philip of France, who\\ngreatly fortified his navy that he had on the sea and\\nhe had a great retinue of Genoese, Normans, Bretons,\\nand Picards. They did that winter great damage to\\nthe realm of England. They did much sorrow to the\\nEnglishmen, for they were a great number, about\\nforty thousand men.\\nThere was no one could issue out of England, but\\nthat he was robbed, taken, or slain so the French\\nwon great pillage, and specially they won a great ship\\ncalled the Christofer, laden with wools, as she was\\ngoing into Flanders, the which ship had cost the King\\nof England much money, and all they that were taken\\nwithin the ship were slain and drowned of the which\\nconquest the Frenchmen were right joyous.\\nThe French King then sent and wrote to the Lord\\nJohn of Coucy and divers others to ride into the lands\\nof Sir John of Hainault, and to burn and destroy\\nthere as much as they might. They obeyed, and gath-\\nered together to the number of five hundred spears\\nand so in a morning they came before the town of\\nChimay,^ and gathered together there a great prey\\n{jylunder). So the Frenchmen burned the suburbs\\nof Chimay and several other villages in Hainault.\\nPronounced sh\u00c3\u00ab-ra\u00c3\u00a2 Froissart died in this town about 1410.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "The city of Aubenton besieged and taken by the Earl of Hainault.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE 91\\nCHAPTEK XY\\nOF THE BATTLE ON THE SEA NEAR SLUYS,* IN FLAN-\\nDERS, BETWEEN THE KING OF ENGLAND AND THE\\nFRENCHMEN (a. D. 1340)\\nNow let IIS leave speaking of Hainaiilt and speak\\nof the King of England, who was on the sea intending\\nto make war against the Frenchmen. On Midsum-\\nmer ev^en, in the year of our Lord mcccxl, all the\\nEnglish fleet departed out of the river of Thames and\\ntook the wav to S hi vs.\\nAt the same time the French fleet was on the sea\\nwith more than six score great vessels, beside others.\\nThere they were placed by the French king to pre-\\nvent the King of England s passage.f\\nThe King of England came sailing till he came\\nbefore Slays. And when he saw so great a number\\nof ships that their masts seemed to be like a great\\nforest, he demanded of the master of his ship what\\npeople he thought they were.\\nHe answered and said Sir, I think they are\\n\u00c3\u008eTormans, placed here by the French King, who hath\\ndone great displeasure in England, burned your town\\nof Hampton, and taken your great ship the Chris-\\ntofer.\\nPronounced slois.\\nf The French had four hundred ships in all (one hundred and\\nforty large ones) and forty thousand men thirty thousand of\\nthese perished. The English had two hundred and sixty ships.\\nMost of the French ships were hired from Castile and Genoa.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "92 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nAh, quoth the king, I have long desired to\\nfight with the Frenchmen, and now shall I fight with\\nsome of them by the grace of God and Saint George\\nfor truly they have done me so many displeasures\\nthat I shall be revenged, if I may.\\nThen the king set all his ships in order, the great-\\nest in front, well furnished with archers, and ever\\nbetween two ships of archers he had one ship with\\nmen of arms and then he made another battle {dim-\\nsioii) to lie at a little distance, with archers, to help\\nthem that were most weary, if need were.\\nAnd there was a great number of countesses,\\nladies, knights wives, and other damsels, that were\\ngoing to see the queen at Gaunt these ladies the\\nking caused to be safely guarded by three hundred\\nmen of arms and five hundred archers.\\nWhen the king and his marshals bad arranged his\\nbattles {divisions)^ he drew up the sails and turned a\\nlittle to get the wind from a favorable direction.\\nAnd when the [N^ormans saw them turn back they\\nwondered why they did so, and some said, They\\nthink themselves not able to meddle with us, where-\\nfore they will go back. They saw that the King of\\nEngland was there personally, because they saw his\\nbanners.\\nThen the Frenchmen set their fleet in order, for\\nthey were wise and good men of war on the sea, and\\ndid set the Christofer, the which they had won the\\nyear before, foremost, and so attacked their enemies.\\nThere began a sore battle on both parts archers\\nand crossbows began to shoot, and men of arms ap-", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "The sea fie-ht at La Rochelle.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IX FRANCE 93\\nproached and fought hand to hand and the better to\\ncome together they had great grapphng hooks of iron,\\nto cast out of one ship into another, and so to tie them\\nfast together.\\nThere were many deeds of arms done, taking and\\nrescuing again, and at last the great Christoi er was\\nwon by the Englishmen, and all that were within it\\ntaken or slain.\\nThen there was great noise and cry, and the Eng-\\nlishmen fortified the Christofer with archers, and\\nmade this ship pass on in front to fight with the\\nGenoese. This battle was right fierce and terrible\\nfor l)attles on the sea are more dangerous and fiercer\\nthan battles by land.\\nFor on the sea there is no retreating nor fleeing.\\nThere is no remedy but to fight and to take the chance,\\nand every man to show his boldness.\\nThe battle endured from the morning till it was\\nnoon, and the Englishmen endured much pain, for\\ntheir enemies were four against one, and all good men\\non the sea.\\nThere the King of England proved himself a\\nnoble knight he was in the flower of his youth. In\\nlike wise so was the Earl of Derby, Pembroke, flere-\\nford, Huntingdon, Northampton, and Gloucester, Sir\\nRaynold Cobham, Sir Eichard Stafford, the Lord\\nPercy, Sir Walter of Manny, Sir Henry of Flanders,\\nSir John Beauchamp,* the Lord Felton, Sir John\\nChandos, the Lord Delaware, the Lord of Multon, Sir\\nPronounced Beech-ham.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "94 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nKobert d Artois, and divers other lords and knights,\\nwho bore themselves so valiantly that they obtained\\nthe victory.\\nSo that the Frenchmen, \u00c3\u008eN ormans, and others were\\ndiscomfited, slain, and drowaied there was not one\\nthat escaped, but all were slain.\\nCHAPTEE XYI\\nHOW KING ROBEKT OF SICILY DID ALL THAT HE\\nMIGHT TO PACIFY THE KINGS OF FKANCE AND\\nENGLAND\\nIn this season there reigned a king in Sicily called\\nEobert, who was reputed to be a great astrologer,t\\nand always he warned the French King in no wise to\\nfight against the King of England for he said the\\nKing of England was destined to be right fortunate\\nin all his deeds. This King Kobert would gladly\\nhave seen these two kings in good agreement, for he\\nloved so much the crown of France that he was right\\nsorry to see the desolation thereof.\\nThis King of Sicily was at Avignon with Pope\\nFrom the earliest days England claimed the sovereignty of\\nthe narrow seas that washed her coasts, and she has maintained\\nit in a hundred battles since. As early as a. d. 1200 an order was\\nissued to all English ships of war to force all foreign vessels to\\ndip their colors and to lower their sails in salute, thus recognizing\\nEnglish pre-eminence on the sea.\\nf King Robert was an astrologer who studied the stars to tell\\nthe fortunes supposed to be written in the sky.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE 95\\nClement, and with the college of cardinals there, and\\nforetold the perils that were likely to happen in the\\nreahn of France by the war between the said two\\nkings, desiring them that they would find some means\\nto appease them. Wherennto the Pope and the car-\\ndinals answered that they would gladly help, if the two\\nkings would listen to them.\\nCHAPTEK XYII\\nHOW SIR CHARLES DE BLOIS BESIEGED THE COIJNTESS\\nOF MONTFORT f IN HENNEBONT if IN THE YEAR 1342\\nWhen the Countess of Montfort and her com-\\npany understood that the Frenchmen were coming to\\nlay siege to the town of Hennebont, it was com-\\nmanded to sound the watch-bell alarm, and every\\nman was to be armed and to assemble for defense.\\nSo when Sir Charles of Blois and the French-\\nmen came near to the town they commanded to lodge\\nthere that night. Some of the young lusty com-\\npanions with him came skirmishing close to the bar-\\nriers of the town, and some of them within issued out\\nto them, so that there was great fighting. But the\\nGenoese and Frenchmen lost more than they won.\\nPronounced blwa. f Pronounced m\u00c3\u00b4n-f\u00c3\u00b4r\\nX Pronounced en-bon\\nThe Countess of Montfort, Princess Joan of Flanders, was an\\nally of the King of England. Her husband, John of Montfort,\\nand Charles of Blois both claimed to be rightful dukes of\\nBrittany in France.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "96 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nWhen night came on, every man went to his\\nlodging. The next day the lords agreed to assail the\\nbarriers and the third day they made a great assault\\non the barriers from morning till it was noon. Then\\nthe assailants drew back sore beaten, and divers of\\nthem were slain.\\nWhen the lords of France saw their men draw\\nback they were sore displeased, and cansed the assault\\nto begin again fiercer than it was before, and they\\nthat were within defended themselves valiantly.\\nThe countess herself wore harness {armor) on her\\nbody and rode on a great courser- from street to\\nstreet, desiring her people to make a good defense\\nand she caused damsels and other women to carry\\nstones and quicklime to the walls, to be cast down on\\ntheir enemies.\\nThis lady did there an hardy enterprise. She\\nmounted up to the height of a tower, to see the order\\nof battle of the Frenchmen outside of the walls. She\\nsaw how that the lords and other people of the host\\nwere all gone out of their field to the assault. Then\\nshe took again her courser, armed as she was, and\\ncaused three hundred men ahorseback to be ready,\\nand she went with them to another gate, where there\\nwas none of the enemy.\\nShe issued out, she and her company, and dashed\\nThe riding horses of men (called Jiacl neys) and of women\\n{palfreys) were small, swift, and easy-paced. The war horses of\\nthe knights, on the contrary (called great horses or great coursers),\\nwere large, heavy, slow, sure-footed animals fit for fighting and\\nto carry heavy armor.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "John of Moiitfort and the countess welcomed by the\\ncitizens of Xantes in Brittany,", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE 97\\ninto the French camp, and cut down tents and set\\nfire in their lodgings. Slie found no defense there,\\nbut only a few varlets and boys, who ran away.\\nWhen the lords of France looked behind them\\nand saw their lodgings afire, and heard the cry and\\nnoise there, they returned to the field, crying Trea-\\nson treason so that their attack was given up.\\nWhen the countess saw that, she drew together\\nher company, and when she saw she could not enter\\nagain into the town without great damage, she took\\nanother road and went to the Castle of Brest, which\\nwas not far away. When Sir Louis of Spain, who\\nwas marshal of the French host, came to the field and\\nsaw their lodgings burning and saw the countess and\\nher company going away, he followed after her with\\na great number of soldiers.\\nHe chased her so closely that he slew and hurt\\ndivers of them that were behind, but the countess and\\nthe most part of her company rode so well that they\\ncame to Brest, and there they were received with\\ngreat joy.\\nThe next day the lords of France, who had lost\\ntheir tents and their provisions, decided to lodge in\\nbowers of trees nearer to the town and they won-\\ndered greatly when they knew that the countess her-\\nself had done that deed.\\nThey of the town knew not where the countess\\nwas, whereof they were in great trouble, for it was\\nfive days before they heard any tidings.\\nVarlets servants.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "98 THE CHROXICLES OP FROISSART\\nThe countess did so much at Brest that she got\\ntogether live hundred spearmen, and then about mid-\\nnight she de^Darted from Brest, and by the sun rising\\nshe came along by one side of the French host, and\\ncame to one of the gates of Hennebont, which was\\nopened for her, and therein she entered and all her\\ncompany with great noise of trumpets whereof the\\nFrench host had great marvel.\\nThen began a fierce assault which lasted till noon,\\nbut the Frenchmen lost more than those within the\\ntown. At noon the assault ceased then they took\\ncounsel that Sir Charles de Blois should go from that\\nsiege and assault the Castle of Auray. The Lord\\nLouis of Spain and the viscount of Rohan, with all\\nthe Spaniards, were still to abide before Hennebont.\\nThey sent for twelve great engines to cast stones\\ninto the town and castle day and night. So they\\ndivided their host, leaving one part still before\\nHennebont, the other with Sir Charles of Blois before\\nAuray.\\nJS ow let us speak of the Countess of Montfort,\\nwho was besieged in Hennebont by Sir Louis of Spain.\\nHe had so broken and bruised the walls of the town\\nwith his engines that they within began to be dis-\\nmayed.\\nThen the countess desired the lords and knights\\nthat were there, that for the love of God they should\\nbe in no doubt for she said she was sure that they\\nshould have succor within three days. The next\\nmorning the lords in the town took counsel again,\\nso that they were almost agreed to give up the town.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OP THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE 99\\nThen the countess looked down along the sea, out\\nat a window in the castle, and began to smile for great\\njoy, as if she had seen the relief coming which she\\nhad so long desired.\\nThen she cried out aloud and said twice, I see\\nthe succors {the relieving army) of England com-\\ning Then they of the town ran to the walls and\\nsaw a great number of ships, great and small, coming\\ntoward Hennebont. They thought it was certainly\\nthe succors of England, who had been on the sea\\nsixty days by reason of contrary winds.\\nCHAPTEK XYIII\\nHOW SIR WALTER OF MANNY BROUGHT THE ENGLISH-\\nMEN INTO BRITTANY (a. D. 1342)\\nThen the countess provided halls and chambers to\\nlodge the lords of England that were coming and\\nwhen they were landed she came to them respectfully\\nand feasted them as l)est she might, and thanked them\\nright humbly.\\nAll that night and the next day also the engines\\nof the besiegers never ceased to cast great stones into\\nthe town, and after dinner Sir AY alter of Manny\\nsaid I have a great desire to issue out of the town\\nand to break down this great engine that standeth so\\nnear us, if any will follow me and do it.\\nThen two brave knights said they would not fail\\nto help him at this his first beginning. Then they\\nU07a", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "100 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nput on their armor and issued ont secretly by a certain\\ngate, and with them three hnndred archers, who shot\\nso wholly together that those who were guarding the\\nengine fled away. And the men at arms who came\\nafter the archers slew divers of them that fled, and\\nbeat down the great engine and broke it all to pieces.\\nThen they ran in among the tents and lodgings\\nand set fire in divers places and slew and hurt divers,\\ntill the French host began to stir. Then they with-\\ndrew fair and easily, and they of the host ran after\\nthem like madmen.\\nThen Sir Walter said Let me never be beloved\\nby my lady, if I do not have a combat with one of\\nthese followers and therewith he turned his spear,\\nand likewise so did his companions.\\nThey ran at the first comei\\\\s there might well a\\nbeen legs seen turned upward. {Many of the hesieg-\\ners were overthrown.)\\nThere might well a been seen on both parts many\\nnoble deeds, taking and rescuing. The Englishmen\\ndrew off wisely and made a stand till all their men\\nwere safe.\\nAnd all the men of the town issued out to rescue\\ntheir company, and caused them of the host to recoil\\nback. So when they of the host saw how they could\\ndo no good, they retired to their lodgings {camj[)\\\\ and\\nthey of the fortress in like wise to their lodgings.\\nThen the countess descended down from the castle\\njoyously and came and kissed Sir Walter de Manny\\nand his companions, one after another, two or three\\ntimes, like a valiant lady as she was.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE 101\\nCHAPTEK XIX\\nOF THE ORDER OF SAINT GEORGE, THAT KING EDWARD\\nESTABLISHED IN THE CASTLE OF WINDSOR*\\nIn this season the King of England took pleasure\\nin rebuilding the Castle of Windsor, which was be-\\ngun bj King Arthur, and there first began the Table\\nRound, whereby sprang the fame of so many noble\\nknights throughout all the world.\\nThen King Edward determined to make an order\\nand a brotherhood of a certain number of knights, to\\nbe called Knights of the Blue Garter, and ordained\\na feast to be kept yearly at Windsor on Saint George s\\nday.\\nAnd to begin this order the king assembled to-\\ngether earls, lords, and knights of his realm, and told\\nthem his intention and they all joyously agreed to\\nhis pleasure, because they saw it was an honorable\\nthing, whereby amity should grow and increase among\\nthem.\\nThen was there chosen a certain number of the\\nvaliantest men of the realm, and they swore to main-\\ntain the rules of the order, such as should be devised.\\nAnd the king made a chapel of Saint George in\\nThe order of Saint George, now called the order of the Garter,\\nis one of the most ancient orders of knighthood, and perhaps the\\nmost famous of any existing oi der. It is bestowed only on princes\\nand great nobles. It was founded in the year 1344. Its chief in-\\nsignia are the star and the gaiter.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "102 THE CHRONICLES OF PROISSART\\nthe Castle of Windsor, and established certain canons\\n{priests) there to serve God, and endowed them with a\\nfair rent. Then the king sent to pnbhsh this feast by\\nhis heralds into France, Scotland, Burgundy, Hainault,\\nFlanders, Brabant, and into the empire of Almaine\\n{Ger7nany\\\\ giving to every knight and squire that\\nwould come to the said feast fifteen days of safe-\\nconduct before the feast and after which feast\\nwas to begin at Windsor on Saint George s day next\\nafter in the year of our Lord mcccxliv, and the\\nqueen w^as to be there, accompanied with three hun-\\ndred ladies and damosels, all of noble descent, and\\nappareled accordingly.\\nCHAPTEE XX\\nHOW THE DUKE OF NOKMANDY LAID SIEGE TO\\nAIGUILLON f WITH SIXTY THOUSAND MEN (a. D. 1346)\\nThe Duke of Normandy and the lords of France\\ncame to the Castle of Aiguillon {an .English castle in\\nFrance)^ where they laid their siege about the fair\\nmeadows along by the river, every lord among his own\\ncompany, as it was ordered by the marshals.\\nThis siege endured till the feast of Saint Remy\\nA safe-conduct is usually a passport in writing allowing a\\nperson to pass through an enemy s country unmolested. Here\\nthe safe-conduct was general to all knights of France, Germany,\\netc., whether they were enemies or not. During this feast they\\nwere the king s guests, and were safe going and returning.\\nPronounced \u00c3\u00a2-gi\u00c3\u00af\u00c3\u00ab -y\u00c3\u00b4n.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE 103\\nthere were at least sixtj thousand men of war, ahorse-\\nback and afoot. They made every day two or three\\nassaults, and most connnonly from the morning till it\\nwas near night without ceasing, for ever there came\\nnew assaulters that would not allow them within to\\nrest.\\nThe lords of France saw well they could not come\\nto the fortress unless they passed the river, which was\\nlarge and deep.\\nThen the duke commanded that a bridge should\\nbe made, whatsoever it cost, to pass the river. There\\nwere set awork more than three hundred workmen,\\nwho did work day and night.\\nWhen the knights within saw this bridge more\\nthan half made over the river, they got ready three\\nships and entered into them, and so came on the\\nworkmen and chased them away with their defend-\\ners. And there they broke to pieces that which had\\nbeen long amaking.\\nWhen the French lords saw that, then they got\\nready other sliips to resist the English ships, and then\\nthe workmen began again to work on the bridge, trust-\\nins: hi their defenders.\\nAnd when they had worked half a day and more,\\nSir Walter of Manny and his company entered into\\na ship, and came on the workmen and made them to\\nleave work and to return back, and broke again all\\nthat they had made.\\nThis business was repeated nearly every day but\\nat last the Frenchmen kept their workmen so well\\nthat the bridge was made in spite of all.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "104 THE CHRONICLES OF FROlSSART\\nAnd then the French lords and all their army\\npassed over in order of battle, and they assaulted the\\ncastle a whole day together without ceasing, but noth-\\ning they won. And at night they returned to their\\nlodgings. And they within the castle mended all\\nthat was broken, for they had with them workmen\\nenough.\\nThe next day the Frenchmen divided their assault-\\ners into four parts, the first to begin in the morning\\nand to continue till nine, the second till noon, the\\nthird to evening time, and the fourth till night.\\nIn this manner they assailed the castle six days\\ntogether but the Frenchmen w^on nothing.\\nThen the Frenchmen took other counsel they\\nsent to Toulouse for eight great engines, and they\\nmade four greater, and they made all twelve to cast\\nstones day and night against the castle. But they\\nwithin were so well shielded that never a stone of the\\nengines did them any hurt it broke somewhat the\\ncovering of some houses.\\nThose within also had great engines, which broke\\ndown all the engines without, for in a short space\\nthey broke six of the greatest of them all to pieces.\\nDuring this siege oftentimes Sir Walter of Manny\\nissued out with a hundred or six score companions,\\nand went on the other side the river aforaging, and\\nreturned again with great booty in the sight of them\\nwithout.\\nOn a certain day the Lord Charles of Montmo-\\nrency, marshal of the French host, rode forth with\\nsome five hundred men with him, and when he", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE 105\\nreturned he drove before him a great number of\\ncattle that he had got together in the country to\\nrefresh the host with victual and bv chance he en-\\ncountered Sir Walter of Manny.\\nThere was between them a great fight and many\\noverthrown, hurt, and slain the Frenchmen w^ere five\\nagainst one. Tidings thereof came unto Aiguillon\\nthen every man that could issued out, the Earl of\\nPembroke first of all, and his company. And when\\nhe came he found Sir Walter of Manny afoot, sur-\\nrounded by his enemies.\\nIncontinent {u a mediately) he was rescued and re-\\nmounted again, and in the meantime some of the\\nFrenchmen chased their beasts quickly into the host,\\nor else they had lost them, for they that issued out\\nof Aiguillon set so fiercely on the Frenchmen that\\nthey put them to flight and deUvered their companions\\nthat w^ere taken, and took many Frenchmen prison-\\ners, and Sir Charles of Montmorency had much work\\nto escape himself. Then the Englishmen returned\\ninto Aiguillon.\\nThus every day, almost, there were such rencoun-\\nters beside the assaults. On a certain day all the\\nFrench host armed themselves, and the duke com-\\nmanded that a part should make assault from the\\nmorning till noon, and another part from noon till\\nnight. And the duke promised that wdiosoever could\\nwin the bridge of the gate should have in reward a\\nhundred crowns.\\nAlso the duke, the better to maintain this assault,\\ncaused to come on the river divers ships and bai ges.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "106 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nSome of the Frenchmen entered into them to pass the\\nriver, and some went by the bridge. At the last some\\nof them took a little vessel and went under the bridge,\\nand did cast great hooks of iron to the drawbridge\\nof the castle, and then drew it to them so strongly\\nthat they broke the chains of iron that held the\\ndrawbridge, and so pulled down the bridge perforce.\\nThen the Frenchmen leaped on the bridge so\\nhastily that one overthrew another, for every man\\ndesired to win the hundred crowns.\\nThey within the walls cast down bars of iron,\\npieces of timber, pots of lime, and hot water, so that\\nmany were overthrown from the bridge into the\\nwater, and many were slain and sore hurt.\\nHowbeit, the bridge was won perforce, but it cost\\nmore than it was worth, for they could not, for all\\nthat, win the gate beyond the bridge.\\nThen the French drew back to their lodgings, for\\nit was late; then they within issued out, and made\\ntheir drawbridge new again, and stronger than ever\\nit was before.\\nThe next day there came to the duke two skillful\\nmen, masters in carpentry, and sai l Sir, if ye will\\nlet us have timber and workmen, we will make four\\nscaffolds as high or higher than the walls. The duke\\ncommanded that it should be done.\\nSo these four scaffolds were made in four ships,\\nbut it was long first, and cost much before they were\\nfinished.\\nThen certain men were appointed to assail the\\ncastle in them and they entered into the ships.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "The town of Duras besieged and taken by the English\\n(1424).", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLTSH IN FRANCE 107\\nAnd when tliej were passed half tlie river, they\\nwithin the castle let go fonr martinets that they had\\nnewly made to resist against these scaffolds.\\nThese four martinets did cast out so great stones,\\nand so many fell on the scaffolds, that in a short space\\nthey were all broken, so that those that were within\\nthem could not be shielded by them, and they were\\nobliged to draw back again. And before they were\\nagain at land one of the scaffolds sunk in the water,\\nwith the most part of them that were within it\\nthe which was great damage, for therein were good\\nknights.\\nWhen the duke saw that he could not accomplish\\nhis intent by that means, he caused the other three\\nscaffolds to rest. Then he could see no way how he\\nmight get the castle, yet he had promised not to de-\\npart thence till he had it at his will, unless the king\\nhis father did send for him.\\nThen he sent the Constable of P ranee to Paris to\\nthe king, to recite to him the state of the siege of\\nMartinets catapults engines for casting stones. Some\\nof these engines cast stones weighing three hundred pounds, and\\nwith force sufficient to batter down stone walls. Gunpowder was\\nnot used at the battle of Cressy, thongh it was well known. It is\\nprobable that cannon were used at the siege of Aiguillon (a. d.\\n1346). Cannon were used in 1327 in the war against the Scots,\\nand in 1338 they were employed by the French. In 1340 Edward\\nthe Third ordered thirty-two tons of gunpowder to be made. The\\ncannon employed in these wars were small alfairs. You can see\\npictures of them. Those used at the siege of Calais by the Eng-\\nlish threw balls weighing about a quarter of a pound only, or else\\na kind of arrow or bolt.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "108 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nAiguillon. The king s mind was that the duke should\\ncontinue there still, till he had won them bj famine,\\nsince he could not have them by assault.\\nCHAPTEK XXI\\nHOW THE KING OF ENGLAND CAME OVER THE SEA\\nAGAIN, TO RESCUE THEM IN AIGUILLON (1346)\\nThe King of England, who had heard how his\\nmen were sore beset in the castle of Aiguillon, re-\\nsolved to go over the sea into Gasconj with a great\\narmy.\\nThen the king caused a great navy of ships to be\\nready in the haven of Hampton, and caused all manner\\nof men of war to draw thither. About the feast of\\nSaint John the Baptist in the year of onr Lord God\\nMcccxLvi, the king departed from the queen and\\nleft her.\\nAnd he stablished the Lord Percy and the Lord\\ni^evill to be wardens (guardians) of his realm with\\nthe Archbishop of Canterbury, the Archbishop of\\nYork, the Bishop of Lincoln, and the Bishop of Dur-\\nIn July, 1346, Edward the Third came over from England in\\na fleet of about five hundred ships, with four thousand men at\\narms, ten thousand English archers, six thousand Irish, and\\ntwelve thousand Welsh. The main body of his army was of men\\nseasoned and made hardy by his wars with the Scots. Man for\\nman they were better soldiers than the French, though they were\\nno braver. They were more experienced.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0096\u00a0fi 3", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE IQQ\\nham for he never left his kingdom unless he left\\nenough at home to keep and defend the realm, if\\nneed were.\\nThen the king rode to Hampton and there tarried.\\nThen he entered into his ship and the Prince of Wales\\nwith him, and all other lords, earls, barons, and\\nknights, with all their companies. They were in\\nnumber four thousand men of arms and ten thousand\\narchers, besides Irishmen and Welshmen that followed\\nthe host afoot.\\nNow I shall name you certain of the lords that\\nwent over with King Edward in that journey. First,\\nEdward^ his eldest son, Prince of Wales, who as\\nthen was of the age of sixteen years or thereabout,\\nthe Earls of Hereford, ^Northampton, Arundel, Corn-\\nwall, Warwick, Huntingdon, Suffolk, and Oxford.\\nAnd of barons, the Lord Mortimer, who was after\\nEarl of March, the Lords John, Louis, and Roger of\\nBeanchamp, and the Lord Raynold Cobham of\\nlords, the Lord of Mowbray, Ros, Lucy, Multon, Dela-\\nware, Basset, Berkeley, and Willoughby, with divers\\nother lords and of bachelors, there was John Chandos,\\nFitz-Warin, Peter and James Audley, with divers\\nother that I can not name. A few there were of\\nstrangers.\\nThus they sailed forth that day in the name of\\nGod. They were well onward on their way toward\\nGascony, when on the third day there rose a contrary\\nThis was Edward the Black Prince, the eldest son of Ed-\\nward the Third.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "110 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nwind and drove tliem near to Cornwall, and there they\\nlay at anchor six days. At that time the king had\\nother advice from Sir Godfrey Hareourt.\\nHe counseled the king not to go into Gascony,\\nbut rather to land in Normandy, and said to the king\\nSir, the country of \u00c3\u00ae^ormandy is one of the rich\\ncountries of the world. Sir, if ye will land there, there\\nis none that shall resist you the people of Normandy\\nhave not been used to the war, and all the knights\\nand squires of the country are now at the siege before\\nAiguillon with the duke.\\nAnd, Sir, there ye shall find great towns that\\nare not walled, whereby your men shall make such\\ncaptures that they shall be the better for them twenty\\nyear after and. Sir, ye may follow with your army\\ntill ye come to Caen, in Normandy. Sir, I require\\nyou to believe me.\\nThe king, who was as then but in the flower of his\\nyouth, desiring nothing so much as to achieve deeds\\nof arms, inclined greatly to the advice of the Lord\\nHareourt, whom he called cousin.\\nThen he commanded the mariners to set their\\ncourse toward Normandy, and he said how he would\\nbe admiral for that voyage, and so sailed on before as\\ngovernor of that navy, and they had a wind that was\\nfair. Then the king arrived in the isle of Cotentin,t\\nat a port called Saint-Yaast.\\nTidings presently spread abroad that the English\\nCaen, pronounced kon.\\nf Pronounced ko-ton-tan.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "THE WARS OF THE ENGLISH IN FRANCE m\\nmen had landed the towns of Cotentin sent word\\nthereof to Paris to Kmg PliiHp. The French King\\nhad ah eady heard that the King of England was on\\nthe sea with a great army, but he knew not what\\nway he would go, whether into Normandy, Brittany,\\nor Gascony.\\nAs soon as he knew that the King of England\\nwas in Normandy he sent the Earl of Tancar ville to\\nthe town of Caen, commanding him to keep that\\ntown against the Englishmen.\\nHe said he would do his best, and departed from\\nParis with a good number of men of war, and so\\ncame to the town of Caen, where he was received\\nwith great joy.\\n13", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "PAET III\\nTHE WAR IN NORMANDY BETWEEN THE\\nFRENCHMEN AND THE ENGLISH\\nCHAPTEK XXII\\nHOW THE KING OF ENGLAND RODE IN THREE BATTLES\\n(divisions) through NORMANDY\\nThe King of England made two marshals of his\\nhost, the one the Lord Godfrey of Harcourt, and the\\nother the Earl of Warwick, and the Earl of Armidel\\nhe made constable. And he ordained three battles\\n(divisions), one to go on his right hand, close to the\\nseaside, and the other on his left hand, and the king\\nhimself in the midst, and every night all were to\\nlodge {encamp) in one field.\\nThus they set forth, and they that went by the\\nsea took all the French ships that they found as they\\nwent. And they came to a good town called Barfleur,\\nthe which was immediately taken, for they within the\\ntown gave up for fear of death. Howbeit, for all that,\\nthe town was robbed, and much gold and silver was\\nThe Constable of France was the highest officer of the king-\\ndom and had the command of the army. The Lord High Con-\\nstable had similar rank and duties in England.\\n112", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN NORMANDY II3\\nthere found, and rich jewels. There was found so\\nmuch riches in the town that the very boys and serv-\\nants of the host thought nothing of wearing good\\nfurred gowns.\\nAfter the town of Barfleur was thus taken and\\nrobbed, then they spread abroad in the country and\\ndid what they pleased, for there was nobody to resist\\nthem.\\nAt last they came to a great and a rich town\\ncalled Cherbourg the town they won and robbed it,\\nand burned part thereof, but into the castle they\\ncould not come, it was so strong and well garrisoned\\nwith men of war.\\nThen they passed forth and came to JVIontebourg,\\nand took it, and robbed and burned it clean. In this\\nmanner they burned many other towns in that coun-\\ntry, and won so much riches that it was marvel to\\nreckon it.\\nThen they came to a great town called Carentan,\\nwhere there was also a strong castle and many sol-\\ndiers within to keep it. Then the lords came out of\\ntheir ships and fiercely made assault the burgesses\\n{citizens) of the town were in great fear of their lives,\\nand for their wives and children.\\nThey allowed the Englishmen to enter into the\\ntown ao;ainst the will of all the soldiers that were\\nthere.\\nIt was the custom of war in those days that a town which\\nyielded without fight should not be pillaged. But Froissart tells\\nus that the custom was broken at Barfleur. Nowadays no towns\\nare pillaged. War is made as merciful as it can be made.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "114 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nWhen the soldiers within saw that, they retired\\ninto the castle. The Englishmen went into the town,\\nand two days together thej made sore assaults, so that\\nwhen thej who were within saw they would have no\\nhelp, they yielded np, their lives and goods being\\nspared, and so departed.\\nAll this was done by the battle {divisio7i) that\\nwent by the seaside, and by them on the sea to-\\ngether. !Now let us speak of the king s battle.\\nWhen he had sent his first battle along by the sea-\\nside, as ye have heard, whereof one of his marshals,\\nthe Earl of Warwick, was captain, then he made his\\nother marshal lead his host on his left hand.\\nThe Lord Godfrey as marshal, w^ith five hundred\\nmen of arms, rode off from the king s battle six or\\nseven leagues, burning and destroying the country, the\\nwhich was plentiful of everything.\\nThe granges {barns) were full of corn, the houses\\nfull of all riches, rich burgesses {citizens)^ carts and\\nchariots, horse, swine, muttons, and other beasts.\\nThey took what they pleased and brought it into the\\nking s host. But the soldiers made no count to the\\nking nor to his ofiicers of the gold and silver that\\nthey did get they kept that to themselves.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN NORMANDY II5\\nCHAPTER XXIII\\nOF THE GREAT ASSEMBLY THAT THE FRENCH KING\\nMADE TO RESIST THE KING OF ENGLAND\\nThus by the Englishmen was burned, destroyed,\\nrobbed, wasted, and pillaged the good, plentiful coun-\\ntry of Normandy. Then the French King sent for\\nmen of arms, dukes, earls, barons, knights, and squires,\\nand assembled together the greatest number of people\\nthat had been seen in France for a hundred year.\\nHe sent for men into so far countries that it\\nwas long before they came together, wherefore the\\nKing of England did what he liked in tlie meantime.\\nThe French King heard all that he did, and swore\\nthat they should never return again unfought with,\\nand that such hurts and damages as they had done\\nshould be dearly revenged.\\nWherefore he sent letters to his friends in the\\nempire, and also to the gentle King of Bohemia and\\nto the Lord Charles his son, who from thenceforth\\nwas called King of Almaine {Germany). He was\\nmade king by the aid of his father and the French\\nKing, and had taken on him the arms of the empire.\\nThe French King desired them to come to him to\\nfight with the King of England, who had burned and\\nwasted {laid ivaste) his country.\\nThese princes and lords made them ready with\\ngreat number of men of arms, and so came to the\\nCharles was made Emperor of Germany in 1347.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "116 THE CHRONICLES OP PROISSART\\nFrench King. Also King Philip sent to the Dnke of\\nLorraine, who came to serve him with three hundred\\nspears also there came other earls and nobles, every\\nman with a fair company.\\nYe have heard here before of the order of the\\nEnglishmen, how they went in three battles, the mar-\\nshals on the right hand and on the left, the king and\\nthe Prince of Wales his son in the midst.\\nThey rode but small journeys, and every day took\\ntheir lodgings between noon and three of the clock,\\nand found the country so fruitful that they needed\\nnot to make provision for their host, except wine\\nand yet they found reasonably sufficient thereof.\\nIt was no marvel that they of the country were\\nafraid, for before that time they had never seen men\\nof war, nor did they know what war or battle meant.\\nThey fled away as soon as they heard of the Eng-\\nlishmen s coming, and left their houses well stufled,\\nand granges full of corn they knew not how to save\\nand keep it.\\nThe King of England and the prince had in their\\nbattle three thousand men of arms and six thousand\\narchers, and ten thousand men afoot, besides the men\\nof arms who rode with the marshals.\\nThus, as ye have heard, the king rode forth wast-\\ning and burning the country without breaking the\\norder of his armies.\\nWhen the king came to the town of Saint-Lo he\\ntook his lodgings without, but he sent his men before,\\nand soon the town was taken and clean robbed. It\\nis hard to imagine how great riches that was won", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN NORMANDY II7\\nthere, in cloths specially cloth would there have been\\nsold good cheap, if there had been any buyers.\\nThen the king went toward Caen, the which was\\na greater town and full of drapery and other mer-\\nchandise, and rich burgesses, noble ladies and damo-\\nsels, and fair churches, and specially two great and rich\\nabbeys, one of the Trinity, another of Saint Stephen,\\nand in the town was a good number of men of war.\\nThe constable and other lords of France that night\\nwatched well the town of Caen, and in tlie morning\\narmed themselves, with all the people of the town.\\nThen the constable ordered that none should issue\\nout, but keep their defenses on the walls, gate, bridge,\\nand river and they left the suburbs empty, for they\\nthought they would have enough to do to defend the\\ntown.\\nThey of the town said how they would issue out,\\nfor they were strong enough to light with the King\\nof England. When the constable saw their good\\nwills, he said In the name of God so be it, ye shall\\nnot fight without me. Theu they issued out in good\\norder, and made good face to fight and to defend\\nthemselves and to put their lives in adventure {at\\nrisk).", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "118 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nCHAPTEE XXIY\\nOF THE BATTLE OF CAEN, AND HOW THE ENGLISHMEN\\nTOOK THE TOWN (a. D. 1346)\\nThe same day the Englishmen rose early and ap-\\npareled them ready to go to Caen. The king heard\\nmass before the snnrising and then took his horse, as\\ndid also the Prince of Wales his son, with Sir God-\\nfrey of Harconrt, marshal of the host, whose counsel\\nthe king much followed.\\nThen they went forward with their battles in good\\narray, and so approached the good town of Caen.\\nWhen they of the town, who were ready in the field,\\nsaw these three battles coming in order, with their\\nbanners and standards waving in the wind, and the\\narchers, the which they had not been accustomed to\\nsee, they were sore afraid and fled away toward the\\ntown without any order or good array, in spite of all\\nthat the constable could do; then the Enghshmen\\npursued them eagerly.\\nWhen the constable and the Earl of Tancarville\\nsaw that, they set themselves for safety in a gateway\\nnear the bridge, for the Englishmen had entered into\\nthe town.\\nSome of the knights and squires of France, such\\nas knew the way to the castle, went thither, and the\\ncaptain there received them all, for the castle was\\nlarge. The Englishmen in the chase slew many, for\\nthey gave mercy to none.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "..-.i/\u00c2\u00bb*\u00c2\u00ae** \u00e2\u0080\u00a2\u00e2\u0080\u00a2nt fim -y -wmmmmmfm\\nHow the Englishmen took the town of Caen, in Normandy\\n(1346).", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN NORMANDY n9\\nThen the constable and the Earl of Tancarville,\\nbeing in the little tower at the bridge foot, looked\\nalong the street and saw their men slain without\\nmercy; they feared to fall in their hands. At last\\nthey saw an English knight, wntli one eye, called Sir\\nThomas Holland, and five or six other knights with\\nhim.\\nThey knew them, for they had seen them before\\nin Prussia, in Granada, and in other countries. Then\\nthey called to Sir Thomas and said they would yield\\nthemselves prisoners.\\nThen Sir Thomas came thither with his company\\nand mounted up into the gate, and there found the\\nsaid lords w^ith twenty -live knights w^itli them, who\\nyielded themselves to Sir Thomas, and he took them\\nfor his prisoners and left men of war to keep them,\\nand then mounted again on his horse and rode into\\nthe streets, and saved many lives of ladies, damosels,\\nand priests, for the soldiers were without mercy.\\nThey of the town entered into their houses, and\\ncast down into the street stones, timber, and iron, and\\nslew and hurt more than live hundred Englishmen,\\nwherewith the king was sore displeased.\\nAt night when he heard thereof, he commanded\\nthat the next day all should be put to the sword and\\nthe tow^n burned but then Sir Godfrey of Harcourt\\nsaid Dear Sir, for God s sake restrain your spirit,\\nand let it suffice you what ye have already done.\\nYe have yet a great voyage to do before you come\\nto Calais, wdiither ye purpose to go and. Sir, in this\\ntown there is much people wdio will defend their", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "120 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nhouses, and it will cost many of your men their lives\\nbefore ye have all at your will, whereby perchance\\nye may not be able to take Calais, which should\\nredound to your loss.\\nSir, spare your people, for ye shall have need of\\nthem before this month has passed. For I think\\nverily your adversary King Philip will meet with you\\nto fight, and ye shall find many diflacult ways and en-\\ncounters, in which your men, even if ye had more,\\nshall stand you in good stead and, Sir, without any\\nfurther slaying ye shall be lord of this town men and\\nwomen will put all that they have to your pleasure.\\nThen the king said Sir Godfrey, you are our\\nmarshal order everything as ye will. Then Sir God-\\nfrey with his banner rode from street to street, and\\ncommanded in the king s name that none should be so\\nhardy as to put fire to any house, to slay any person,\\nman nor woman. When they of the town heard that\\ncry they received the Englishmen into their houses\\nand made them good cheer, and some opened their\\ncoffers (^strong boxes of money) and bade them take\\nwhat they liked if they would but spare their lives.\\nHowever, there were done in the town many evil\\ndeeds, murders, and robberies. Thus the Englishmen\\nwere lords of the town three days and won great\\nriches, which they sent by barks and barges to the\\nplace where all their navy lay.\\nThen the king sent the Earl of Huntingdon with\\ntwo hundred men of arms and four hundred archers,\\nwith his navy and prisoners and the riches that they\\nhad got, back again into England.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN NORMANDY 121\\nAnd the king bought of Sir Thomas Holland the\\nConstable of France and the Earl of Tancarville, and\\npaid for them twenty thousand nobles.\\nCHAPTER XXY\\nTHE ENGLISH ARMY COMES NEAR TO PARIS\\nThus the King of England sent into England his navy\\nof ships loaded with clothes, jewels, vessels of gold and\\nsilver, and other riches,f and more than sixt} knights\\nand three hundred burgesses, who were prisoners.\\nThen he departed from the town of Caen and rode\\nin the same order as he did before, burning and exil-\\ning the people of the country, and from thence rode\\nto a great town called Louviers.:j:\\nIt was the chief town of all Normandy for drapery,\\nriches, and was full of merchandise. The Englishmen\\nsoon entered therein, for then it was not closed with\\nEach of the French knights was bound to pay a ransom to\\nhis captor, Sir Thomas Holland. They belonged to him as his\\nspoils of war till the ransom was paid. The king simply bought\\nthe captor s rights, and they then became his prisoners. The ran-\\nsom of a nobleman was large, and brave knights grew rich through\\nthe capture of many prisoners. Twenty thousand nobles would\\nbe about $300,000 of our money. The ransom of King David of\\nScotland was about $5,000,000 of our money (see Chapter XI).\\nThe booty taken in the town of Caen was more than enough\\nto pay the whole cost of the expedition up to that time. No won-\\nder that the war was popular with the common folk of England\\nas well as with the nobles. It cost them nothing in taxes.\\nX Pronounced l\u00c3\u00b4-vy\u00c3\u00a0", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "122 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nwalls. It was overrun, spoiled {2^lundered\\\\ and robbed\\nwithout mercy there was won great riclies.\\nThen they entered into the country, and burned\\nand pillaged all the country except the good towns\\nclosed with walls and the castles, on which the king\\nmade no assault, because of the sparing of his people\\nand his artillery.\\nThen King Philip of France removed to Saint\\nDenis, and to Saint-Denis were already come the\\nKing of Bohemia, the Duke of Lorraine, the Earl of\\nFlanders, and many other great lords and knights,\\nready to serve the French King.\\nWhen the people of Paris saw their king depart,\\nthey came to him and kneeled down, and said Ah,\\nSir, and noble king, what will ye do leave thus this\\nnoble city of Paris\\nThe king said: My good people, doubt ye not;\\nthe Englishmen will approach you no nearer than\\nthey be. Why so. Sir? quoth they; they be\\nwithin two leagues, and as soon as they know of your\\ndeparting they will come and assail us and we not\\nable to defend them. Sir, tarry here still and help to\\ndefend your good city of Paris.\\nSpeak no more, quoth the king, for I will go\\nto Saint-Denis to my men of war for I will encounter\\nthe Englishmen and fight against them, whatsoever\\nfall thereof {may befall)^\\nEdward the Third s array had had a long training in the wars\\nwith the Scots. They were no braver than the French, but they\\nhad learned to obey orders and to act together whereas the French\\nwere inexperienced and without discipline, though very brave.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN NORMANDY 123\\nCHAPTEE XXYI\\nHOW THE FRENCH KING FOLLOWED THE KING OF\\nENGLAND\\nNow let US speak of King Philip, who was at\\nSaint-Denis and his people about him, and his host\\ndaily increased. Then on a day he departed, and rode\\nso long that he came to a place three leagues from\\nAmiens,* and there he tarried.\\nThe King of England knew not where to pass the\\nriver of Sonniie, which was large and deep, and all\\nbridges were broken and the passages {fords) well\\ndefended.\\nThen at the king s commandment his two marshals\\nwith a thousand men of arms and two thousand arch-\\ners went along the river to find some passage, and\\ncame to the bridge of Pemy, which was well de-\\nfended by a great number of knights and squires and\\nmen of the country.\\nThe Englishmen alighted afoot and assailed the\\nFrenchmen from the morning till it was noon but\\nthe bridge was so well fortified and defended that\\nthe Englishmen departed without winning any-\\nthing.\\nThen they went to a great town called Fountains,\\non the river of Somme, which was clean robbed and\\nburned, for it was not closed with walls.\\nPronounced a-m\u00c3\u00ab-an", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "124 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nThen they went to another town, but they could\\nnot win the bridge, it was so well kept and defended.\\nThe French King had well defended all the pas-\\nsages, intending that the King of England should not\\npass the river of Somme.\\nWhen the two marshals of the English host had\\ntried all places to find passage and could find none,\\nthej returned again to the king and told him how\\nthey could find no passage in any place.\\nThe same night the French King came to Amiens\\nwith more than a hundred thousand men. The King\\nof England was right pensive {apprehensive)^ and the\\nnext morning heard mass before the sun rising and\\nthen dislodged and every man followed the mar-\\nshal s banners.\\nThe same day the French King departed from\\nAmiens and came to the English camp about noon\\nand the Englishmen were departed thence in the\\nmorning. The Frenchmen found there great pro-\\nvision that the Englishmen had left behind them,\\nbecause they had departed in haste.\\nThere they found flesh ready on the spits, bread\\nand pasties in the ovens, wine in tuns and barrels, and\\nthe tables ready laid. There the French King lodged\\nand tarried for his lords.\\nThat night the King of England was lodged at\\nOisemont.^ At night the king assembled together his\\ncouncil and caused to be brought before him certain\\nFrench prisoners.\\nPronounced waz-moh", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN NORMANDY 125\\nThe king right courteously demanded of them if\\nthere were any among them that knew any passage,\\nwhere he and his host might pass over the river of\\nSomme if he would show him thereof, he should be\\nquit of his ransom.\\nThere was a varlet (servant) called Gobin Agace\\nwho stepped forth and said to the king Sir, I\\npromise you, on the jeopardy of my head, that I will\\nbring you to such a place, where ye and all your host\\nshall pass the river of Somme without peril. There\\nbe certain places in the passage {ford) that ye shall\\npass twelve men abreast two times between day and\\nnight ye shall not go in the water to the knees. But\\nwhen the flood tide cometh the river then waxeth so\\ngreat that no man can pass but when the flood is\\ngone, which is two times between day and night, then\\nthe river is so low that it may be passed without\\ndanger both ahorseback and afoot.\\nThe passage is hard in the bottom with white\\nstones, so that all your carriages {carts) may go\\nsafely.\\nThe king said If this be true that ye say, I\\nacquit thee of thy ransom, thee and all thy company,\\nand, moreover, shall give thee a hundred nobles.\\nThen the king commanded every man to be ready to\\ndepart at the sound of the trumpet.\\nA hundred nobles $161, which would be worth about\\n1,600 of our money.\\n14", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "126 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nCHAPTEK XXYII\\nOF THE BATTLE AT THE PASSAGE OF THE EIYER\\nOF SOMME\\nThe King of England slept not much that night,\\nfor at midnight he arose and sounded his trumpet\\nthen incontinent {immediately) they made ready car-\\nriages and all things, and at the breaking of the day\\nthey departed and rode after the guiding of Gobin\\nAgace, so that they came by the sunrising to the\\npassage of the river. But then the flood was up, so\\nthat they might not pass so the king tarried there\\ntill the ebb tide came.\\nThe French King had his couriers {scouts) in the\\ncountry, who brought him word of the doings of the\\nEnglishmen. Then he ordered a great baron of l^or-\\nmandy, called Sir Gode mar du Fay, to go and keep\\nthe passage where the Englishmen must pass or else\\nin none other place.\\nHe had with him a thousand men of arms and six\\nthousand afoot, with some Genoese crossbowmen.\\nSo they went to where the passage lay and also he\\nhad with him a great number of men of the country,\\nso that they were about twelve thousand men, one\\nand other.\\nWhen the English host was come thither. Sir\\nGodemar du Fay arranged all his company to defend\\nthe passage. The King of England stopped not for\\nall that but when the flood tide was gone he com-", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IN NORMANDY 12Y\\nmanded his marshals to enter into the water in the\\nname of God and Saint George.\\nThen they that were hardy and courageous en-\\ntered on both sides, and many a man was over-\\nthrown. There were some of the Frenchmen that\\nwere as glad to joust {^fight in the water as on the\\ndry land.\\nThe Frenchmen defended so well the passage that\\nthe English had much to do. The Genoese did them\\ngreat hurt with their crossbows. On the other side\\nthe archers of England shot so wholly together that\\nthe Frenchmen were obUged to give place to the\\nEnglishmen. There was a sore battle, and many a\\nnoble feat of arms done on both sides.\\nFinally the Englishmen passed over and assembled\\ntogether in the field. The king and the Prince of\\nWales passed, and all the lords. Then the Frenchmen\\ndeparted, each as he might best.\\nThey that were there afoot could not flee, so that\\nthere were slain a great number of them. The chase\\nendured more than a great league.\\nAnd as yet all the Englishmen had not passed the\\nriver, when certain scouts of the King of Bohemia\\ncame on such of them as were behind and took cer-\\ntain horses and carriages and slew divers before they\\ncould cross the ford.\\nWhen the French King heard how Sir Godemar\\ndu Fay and his company were discomfited, he tarried\\nin the field and demanded of his marshals what was\\nbest to do.\\nThe King of England, when he had passed the", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "128 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nriver, thanked God, and so rode forth in like manner\\nas he did before. Then he called Gobin Agace and\\ndid acquit him of his ransom and all his company,\\nand gave him a hundred nobles and a good horse.\\nAnd so the king rode forth fair and easily, and his\\nmarshals rode to Crotoy on the seaside and burned the\\ntown, and found in the haven {Jiarhor^ many ships\\nwith wines. They brought the best thereof to the\\nking s host.\\nThis was on a Friday, and both battles of the mar-\\nshals returned to the king s host about noon, and so\\nlodged all together near to Cressy.\\nThe King of England was well informed that the\\nFrench King followed after him to fight. Then he\\nsaid to his company Let us take here some plot of\\nground, for we will go no farther till we have seen\\nour enemies. I have good cause here to abide them\\nfor I am on the very land inherited by the queen\\nmy mother, which land was given to her at her mar-\\nriage I will challenge it of mine adversary King\\nPhilip of Yalois.\\nAnd because that he had not the eighth part in\\nnumber of men that the French King had, therefore\\nhe commanded his marshals to choose a plot of ground\\nsomewhat for his advantage and so they did, and\\nthither the king and his host went.\\nThen he sent his scouts to see if the French King\\nwent that day into the field or not. They returned\\nagain, and said that they could see no appearance of\\nhis coming.\\nThen every man took his lodging for that day,", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "THE WAR IK NORMANDY I09\\nto be ready in the morning at the sound of the trum-\\npet in the same place.\\nThis Friday the French King tarried still in Abbe-\\nville waiting for his company, and sent his two mar-\\nshals to ride out to see the dealing of the Englishmen\\n{to see what they were doing\\\\ and at night they re-\\nturned, and said how the Englishmen were lodged in\\nthe fields.\\nThat night the French King made a supper for all\\nthe chief lords that were there with him, and after\\nsupper the king desired them to be friends each to\\nother.\\nThe king looked for the Earl of Savoy, who was\\nto come to him with a thousand spears, for he had\\nalready received wages for three months of them.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "PAET IT\\nTHE BATTLE OF CRESSY {1346)\\nCHAPTER XXYIII\\nOF THE ORDEE OF THE ENGLISHMEN AT THE BATTLE\\nOF CEESSY (AUaUST 26, 1346)\\nOn the Friday, as I said before, the King of\\nEngland lay in the fields, for the country was plenti-\\nful of wines and other victual, and, if need had been,\\nthey had provisions following in carts and other car-\\nriages.\\nThat night the king made a supper for all the\\nchief lords of his host and made them good cheer;\\nand when they were all departed to take their rest,\\nthen the king entered into his oratory {cliapeX) and\\nkneeled down before the altar, praying God devoutly\\nthat if he fought the next day he might win the bat-\\ntle to his honor.\\nThen about midnight he laid him down to rest,\\nand in the morning he rose betimes and heard mass,\\nand the Prince of Wales his son with him, and the\\nmost part of his company were confessed. And after\\nthe mass was said he commanded every man to be\\n130", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "(French.)\\n(English.)\\nThe battle of Cressy (1346).", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OP CRESSY (1346) 131\\narmed and to go to the field to the place before ap-\\npointed.\\nThen the king caused a park {mi indosure) to be\\nmade by the wood side behind his host, and there\\nwere set all carts and carriages, and within the park\\nwere all their horses, for every man was afoot and\\ninto this park there was but one entrance.\\nThen he ordained three battles {divisions). In the\\nfirst was the young Prince of Wales, with him the\\nEarl of Warwick and Oxford, the Lord Godfrey of\\nHarcourt, Sir Raynold Cobham, Sir Thomas Hol-\\nland, the Lord Stafford, the Lord of Mohun, the Lord\\nDelaware, Sir John Chandos, Sir Robert Nevill, the\\nLord Thomas Clifford, the Lord Bourchier,* and\\ndivers other knights and squires that I can not name.\\nTliey were eight hundred men of arms and two\\nthousand archers, and a thousand others with the\\nWelshmen f every lord went to the field appointed\\nbearing his own banner and pennon.\\nIn the second battle was the Earl of Northampton,\\nthe Earl of Arundel, the Lord Kos, the Lord Lucy,\\nthe Lord Willoughby, the Lord Basset, and divers\\nother, about eight hundred men of arms and twelve\\nhundred archers.\\nThis was an ancestor of Lord Berners, who put Froissart s\\nChronicles into English.\\nf The Welshmen were light infantry, armed with swords and\\nwith short lances.\\nX Each English archer carried his bow and twenty-four arrows.\\nHe wore a steel headpiece; a leather jerkin, or jacket, plated with\\niron and he carried a short sword, a dagger, sometimes a long\\npike, and a heavy leaden mallet. He always carried a long", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "132 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nThe king commanded the tinrd battle; he had\\nseven hundred men of arms and two thousand\\narchers.*\\nThen the king leaped on a little horse, with a\\nwhite rod in his hand, one of his marshals on the one\\nhand and the other on the other hand.\\nHe rode from rank to rank, desiring every man\\nto take heed that day to his honor. He spake it so\\nsweetly and with so good countenance and merry\\ncheer that all such as were discomfited took courage\\nin the seeing and hearing of him.\\nAnd when he had thus visited all his battles, it\\nwas then nine [a clock) of the day.\\nThen he caused every man to eat and drink a little,\\nand so they did at their leisure.\\nAnd afterward they again arranged their battles\\nthen every man lay down on the earth, and by him his\\nheadpiece {helmet) and bow, to be the fresher when\\ntheir enemies should come.\\npointed stake to be driven into the ground, so as to protect the\\nband of archers against attacks by horsemen. He was usually a\\nbrave^ reckless young fellow, strong and able, and believed himself\\na match for anybody.\\nKing Edward, who was a good soldier, had learned that his\\narchers were, in fact, a match for men at arms (knights in armor)\\nso long as they only attacked in front. So he set his archers in\\na place where they could not be attacked except in front. And\\nto make them even bolder, he dismounted his own knights and\\nplaced them on foot among the archers.\\nFroissart counts eight thousand five hundred Englishmen at\\nthe battle. In fact, there were about thirty thousand English and\\none hundred thousand French.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OP CRESSY (1346) 133\\nCHAPTER XXIX\\nTHE ORDER OF THE FRENCHMEN AT CRESSY, AND HOW\\nTHEY BEHELD THE DEMEANOR OF THE ENGLISH-\\nMEN\\nThis Saturday the French King rose early and\\nheard mass in Abbeville in the abbey of Saint Peter,\\nand he dej^arted after the siinrising.\\nWhen he was out of the town two leao^ues, aD-\\npreaching toward his enemies, some of his lords\\nsaid to him, Sir, it were good that ye ordered your\\nbattles, and let all your footmen pass somewhat\\non before, that they be not troubled with the horse-\\nmen.\\nThen the king sent four knights to ride out in\\nfront to view the English host and so they rode so\\nnear that they might well see what they were doing.\\nThe Englishmen saw them well and knew well\\nhow they were come thither to view them they let\\nthem alone, and let them return as they came. And\\nwhen the French King saw these four knights return\\nagain, he tarried till they came to him, and said,\\nSirs, what tidings\\nThese fonr knights each of them looked on other,\\nfor there was none would speak before his compan-\\nion finally the king said to one of them, who per-\\ntained (belonged) to the King of Bohemia and was\\nreputed for one of the valiantest knights of the world,\\nSir, speak you.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "134 THE CHRONICLES OF PROISSART\\nThen lie said Sir, I shall speak, since it pleaseth\\nyon, under the correction of mj fellows. Sir, we\\nhave ridden and seen the behaving of your enemies\\nknow ye for truth they are resting in three battles\\nwaiting for yon.\\nSir, I will counsel you as for my part, saving your\\ndispleasure, that you and all your company remain\\nhere and lodge for this night, until they of your com-\\npany that are behind have come hither.\\nFor before your battles are set in good order, it\\nwill be very late, and your people will be weary and\\nout of order, and ye shall find your enemies fresh and\\nready to receive you.\\nEarly in the morning ye may order your battles\\nat more leisure and observe your enemies with more\\ndeliberation, and consider well what way ye will\\nassail them for, Sir, surely they will wait for you.\\nThen the king commanded that it should be so\\ndone. Then his two marshals one rode before, an-\\nother behind, saying to the soldiers under every ban-\\nner, Tarry and abide here in the name of God and\\nSaint-Denis.\\nThey that were foremost tarried, but they that\\nwere behind would not tarry, but rode forth, and said\\nthey would in no wise abide till they were as far for-\\nward as the foremost.\\nAnd when they who were before saw them come\\non behind, then they, also, rode forward again, so that\\nneither the king nor his marshals could rule them.\\nSo they rode without order or good array, till they\\ncame in sight of their enemies: and as soon as the", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF CRESSY (1346) I35\\nforemost saw them thej retreated back without good\\narray, whereof tliey behind wondered and were dis-\\nmayed, and thought that the foremost company had\\nbeen fighting.\\nThe commons {the common soldiers and the armed\\ncitizens), of whom all the ways between Abbeville and\\nCressy were full, when they saw that they were near\\nto their enemies, took their swords, and cried Down\\nwith them let us slay them all.\\nThere is no man, though he were present, that\\ncould imagine or show how evil {had) was the order\\namong the French party that day, and yet they were\\na marvelous great number.\\nCHAPTEE XXX\\nOF THE BATTLE OF CRESSY BETWEEN THE KING OF\\nENGLAND AND THE FRENCH KING (l346)\\nThe Englishmen, who were in three battles {divi-\\nsions), lying on the ground to rest them, as soon as\\nthey saw the Frenchmen approach, rose upon their\\nfeet fair and easily without any haste and arranged\\ntheir battles.\\nThe first was the battle of the Prince of Wales.*\\nEdward, the Black Prince, born in 1330, was then sixteen\\nyears of age. This was his first great battle. He had already\\nbeen made a knight but he had not yet shown how brave and\\nenterprising a soldier he was to be.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "136 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nThe archers stood in front and the men of arms sup-\\nported them.\\nThe Earl of :N orthampton and the Earl of Arundel\\nwith the second battle were on a wing in good order,\\nready to aid the prince s battle, if need were.\\nThe lords and knights of France came not to the\\nassembly in good order, for some came before and\\nsome came after in such haste and evil order that\\none of them did trouble another {they were in each\\nother s way).\\nWhen the French King saw the Englishmen, his\\nblood grew hot, and he said to his marshals, Make\\nthe Genoese go on before and begin the battle in the\\nname of God and Saint-Denis.\\nThere were of the Genoese crossbowmen about\\nsix thousand, but they were so weary of going afoot\\nthat day six leagues armed with their crossbows that\\nthey said to their officers, We are not well able to\\nfight this day, for we are not fit to do any great deed\\nof arms we have more need of rest.\\nThese words came to the Earl of Alen\u00c3\u00a7on,t who\\nsaid, What sort of rascals are these, to faint and\\nfail now at our utmost need Also at the same time\\nthere fell a great rain and there was lightning mth\\nterrible thunder, and before the rain there came flying\\nover both battles a great number of crows for fear of\\nthe tempest coming.\\nThen presently the air began to wax (grow) clear,\\nThese fifteen thousand Genoese crossbowmen had been hired\\nby the French King from their overlord the Prince of Mon aco.\\nf He was the French King s brother pronounce it \u00c3\u00a2-lon-s\u00c3\u00b4n", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF CRESSY (1346) 137\\nand the sun to shine fair and bright right into the\\nFrenchmen s eyes and on the Englishmen s backs.*\\nWhen the Genoese began to aj^proach, they made\\na great cry to abash {frighten) the Enghshmen, but\\nthey stood still and stirred not for all that.\\nThen the Genoese again the second time made\\nanother fierce cry, and stepped forward a little, and\\nthe Englishmen moved not one foot.\\nThirdly, again they cried, and went forth till they\\ncame within shot then they shot fiercely with their\\ncrossbows.\\nThen the English archers stepped forth one pace\\nand let fly their arrows so wholly together and so\\nthick, that it seemed like snow.\\nWhen the Genoese felt the arrows piercing through\\nheads, arms, and breasts, many of them cast down\\ntheir crossbows and did cut their strings and returned\\ndiscomfited.\\nWhen the French King saw them fly away, he\\nsaid, Slay these rascals, for they will hinder and\\ntrouble us without reason.\\nThen ye should have seen the French men of arms\\ndash in among them and kill a great number of them.\\nAnd still the Englishmen shot where they saw\\nthickest press {croiod) the sharp arrows ran into the\\nmen of arms and into their horses, and many fell,\\nhorse and men, among the Genoese, and when they\\nwere down they could not rise again the press was\\nso thick that one overthrew another.\\nThe battle bes:an about four o clock in the afternoon.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "138 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nAnd also among the Englishmen there were cer-\\ntain rascals {coinmoii men peascmts) that went afoot\\nwith great knives, and they went in among the men of\\narms, and slew and murdered many as they lay on the\\nground, both earls, barons, knights, and squires, whereof\\nthe King of England was afterwards displeased, for\\nhe had rather they had been taken prisoners.\\nThe valiant King of Bohemia, called Charles of\\nLuxembourg, son to the noble Emperor Henry of\\nLuxembourg, for all that he was nearly blind, when\\nhe understood the order of the battle, he said to them\\nabout him, Where is the Lord Charles, my son\\nHis men said, Sir, we can not tell we think he\\nis fighting. Then he said Sirs, ye are my men,\\nmy companions and friends I require you to bring\\nme so far forward that I may strike one stroke with\\nmy sword.\\nThey said they would do his commandment, and,\\nso that they should not lose him in the press {crowd)^\\nthey tied all the reins of their bridles each to other,\\nand so they went on their enemies.\\nThe Lord Charles of Bohemia, his son, who wrote\\nhimself King of Germany, came in good order to the\\nbattle but when he saw that the battle was going\\nagainst the French, he departed, I can not tell you\\nwhich way.\\nThe king, his father, was so far forward that he\\nstruck a stroke with his sword, yea, and more than\\nfour, and fought valiantly, and so did all his company.\\nAnd they risked themselves so far forward that they\\nwere there all slain, and the next day they were found", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "15", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "Badge of the Prince of Wales.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF CRESSY (1346) 139\\nin one place round about the king, and all their horses\\ntied each to other.*\\nThis battle of Cressy on this Saturday was right\\ncruel and fierce, and many a feat of arms was done\\nthat came not to my knowledge.\\nToward nightfall divers knights and squires lost\\ntheir masters, and sometimes came on the Eno^lish-\\nmen, who received them in such wise that they were\\nslain for there was no mercy given nor ransom\\ntaken, for so the Englishmen had determined before-\\nhand.\\nOn the day of the battle certain Frenchmen and\\nGermans broke through the archers of the battle of\\nthe Prince of Wales by force and came and fought\\nwith the men of arms hand to hand.\\nThen the second battle of the Englishmen came to\\nsuccor the prince s battle, and it was time, for they\\nhad then much trouble. And they who were with\\nthe prince sent a messenger to the king, who was on\\na little hill near a windmill.\\nThen the knight said to the king Sir, the Earl\\nof Warwick and the Earl of Oxford, Sir Kaynold\\nCobham, and others, such as be about the prince your\\nson, are fiercely fought with and are sorely handled\\nThe emblem of the King of Bohemia was an ostrich feather\\nhe used it as a badge. After the battle of Cressy the Prince of\\nWales took three ostrich feathers for the crest of his coat of arms\\nand the motto Ich dien{l serve). Ever since that time this motto\\nand the crest of three feathers have been displayed by the Princes\\nof Wales, who are the eldest sons of English kings and the heirs\\nto the English throne,", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "140 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nwherefore they desire you that you and your battle\\nwill come and aid them for if the Frenchmen in-\\ncrease, as they fear that they may, your son and they\\nshall have much ado.\\nThen the king said, Is my son dead or hurt or\\non the earth felled No, sir, quoth the knight,\\nbut he is hard pressed wherefore he hath need of\\nyour aid.\\nWell, said the king, return to him and to\\nthem that sent you hither, and say to them that they\\nmust send no more to me, as long as my son is alive\\nand also say to them that they must give the boy a\\nchance to win his spurs. For, if God be pleased, I\\nwish this day to be his and the honor thereof.\\nThen the knight returned again to them and re-\\npeated the king s words, which greatly encouraged\\nthem, and they were sorry that they had sent to the\\nking as they did.*\\nSir Godfrey of Harcourt {who was fighting for\\nthe English) wonld gladly that the Earl of Flarcourt\\nhis brother {who tvas fighting for the French) might\\nhave been saved but Sir Godfrey could not come\\nto him in time, for he was slain before he could\\ncome at him, and so was also the Earl of Aumale his\\nnephew.\\nIn another place the Earl of Alencon and the\\nEarl of Flanders fought valiantly, but finally they\\nThe king at Cressy stood on a hill overlooking the whole\\nfield, and he could see from his post that matters were going very-\\nwell for the English in front of the prince s battle, and gave his\\nanswer accordingly.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF CRESSY (1346) 141\\ncould not resist the power of the Enghshmeii, and so\\nthere they also were slain, and divers other knights\\nand squires.\\nAlso the Earl Louis of Blois, nephew to the\\nFrench King, and the Duke of Lorraine fought under\\ntheir banners, but at last thej were surrounded by a\\ncompany of Englishmen and Welshmen, and there\\nthey were slain in spite of all their bravery. Also\\nthere were slain the Earl of Auxerre, the Earl of\\nSaint-Pol, and many others.\\nIn the evening the French King had left about\\nhim no more than threescore persons, one and other.\\nHis horse had been slain with an arrow, and one of\\nthe knights near him said to the king Sire, depart\\nhence, for it is time lose not yourself willfully if\\nye are defeated at this time, ye shall be victorious\\nagain at another time.\\nAnd so he took the king s horse by the bridle\\nand led him away in a manner perforce.\\nThen the king rode till he came to the Castle of\\nBroye. The gate was closed, because it was by that\\ntime dark. Then the king called the captain, who\\ncame to the walls, and said, Who is that calleth this\\ntime of night\\nThen the king said, Open your gate quickly,\\nfor this is the unfortunate King of France.\\nThe captain knew then it was the king, and opened\\nthe gate and let down the bridge. Then the king\\nentered, and he had with him but five barons. Sir\\nCharles of Montmorency and four others.\\nThe king would not tarry there, but departed", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "142 THE CHRONICLES OP FROISSART\\nthence about midnight, and so rode till he came in\\nthe morning to Amiens, and there he rested.\\nThis Saturday the Englishmen never departed\\nfrom their battles to chase any man, but kept in their\\nplaces, and ever defended themselves against all such\\nas came to assail them. This battle ended about\\nevensong time {vespers).\\nCHAPTEE XXXI\\nHOW THE NEXT DAY AFTEK THE BATTLE THE ENGLISH-\\nMEN DISCOMFITED DIVERS FRENCHMEN\\nOn this Saturday, when the night was come and\\nthe Englishmen heard no more noise of the French-\\nmen, then they were sure that they had the victory,\\nand that the Frenchmen were discomfited, slain, and\\nfled away.\\nThen they made great fires and lighted up torches\\nand candles, because it was very dark.\\nThen the king came down from the little hill\\nwhere he stood and all that day till then his helmet\\ncame never off his head.\\nThen he went with all his battle to his son the\\nPrince of Wales, and embraced him in his arms and\\nkissed him, and said Fair son, God give you good\\nperseverance ye are my good son, ye have acquitted\\nyourself nobly; ye are worthy to defend a realm.\\nThe prince bowed himself to the earth, honoring the\\nking his father.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF CRESSY (1346) 1^3\\nThis night they thanked God for their good adven-\\nture, and made no boast thereof, for the king wished\\nthat no man should be proud or make boast, but\\nevery man humbly to thank God.\\nOn the Sunday in the morning there was such a\\nmist that a man could not see the breadth of an\\nacre of land from him.\\nThen there departed from the host by the com-\\nmandment of the king and marshals five hundred\\nspears and two thousand archers, to see if they might\\nfind any Frenchmen gathered again together in any\\nplace.\\nThe same morning the citizens of Rouen and of\\nBeauvais issued out of their towns, not knowing of\\nthe discomfiture the day before.\\nThey met with the Englishmen thinking that they\\nhad been Frenchmen, and when the Englishmen saw\\nthem they set on them freshly, and there was a sore\\nbattle but at last the Frenchmen fled and kept none\\narray.\\nThere were slain in the ways and in hedges and\\nbushes more than seven thousand, and if the day had\\nbeen clear there had never a one escaped.\\nSoon after, another company of Frenchmen were\\nmet by the Englishmen the Archbishop of Rouen\\nand the great prior of France who also knew noth-\\ning of the discomfiture of the day before for they\\nheard that the French King was to fight that same\\nSunday, and they were going thitherward.\\nWhen they met with the Englishmen there was a\\ngreat battle^ for they were a great number but they", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "144 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\ncould, not endure against the Englishmen, and they\\nwere nigh all slain few escaped the two lords were\\nslain.\\nThis morning the Englishmen met mth divers\\nFrenchmen that had lost their way on the Saturday\\nand had lain all night in the fields, and who knew\\nnot where the king was, nor the captains.\\nThey were all slain, as many as were met with\\nand it was said to me that of the citizens and men\\nafoot of the cities and good towns of France there\\nwere slain four times as many as were slain on Satur-\\nday in the great battle.\\nCHAPTER XXXII\\nHOW THE NEXT DAT AFTER THE BATTLE OF CEESST\\nTHEY THAT WERE DEAD WERE COUNTED BY THE\\nENGLISHMEN\\nThe same Sunday, as the King of England came\\nfrom mass, some that had been sent forth returned,\\nand told the king what they had seen and done, and\\nsaid, Sir, we think surely there is now no more ap-\\npearance of any of our enemies.\\nThen the king sent to search how many were\\nslain, and who they were. Sir Raynold Cobham and\\nSir Richard Stafford, with three heralds, went to\\nsearch the field and country.\\nThey visited all them that were slain, and rode all\\nday in the fields, and returned again to the host as\\nthe king was going to supper.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF CRESSY (1346) 145\\nThey made a true report of that they had seen,\\nand said how there were eleven great princes dead,\\nfourscore banners, twelve hundred knights, and more\\nthan fifteen thousand other.*\\nThe Englishmen kept still their field all that\\nnight. On the Monday in the morning the king pre-\\npared to depart.\\nThe king caused the dead bodies of the great\\nlords to be taken up and buried in holy ground, and\\nmade a proclamation in the country to grant a truce\\nfor three days, to the intent that the peasants of the\\ncountry might search the field of Cressy to bury the\\ndead bodies.\\nThen the king went forth, and on the Wednesday\\nthe king came before the strong town of Calais.\\nCHAPTEE XXXIIl\\nHOW THE KING OF ENGLAND LAID SIEGE TO CALAIS,\\nAND HOW ALL THE POOK PEOPLE WERE PUT OUT\\nOF THE TOWN\\nIn the town of Calais the captain was a knight\\ncalled Sir John de Vienne, and with him were divers\\nother knights and squires.\\nThe French loss was equal to the whole number of English-\\nmen in the battle. There were slain nine princes, eighty lords dis-\\nplaying their own banners, twelve hundred knights, fifteen hun-\\ndred men at arms, and thirty thousand footmen.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "146 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nWhen the King of England was come before Ca-\\nlais, he laid his siege and ordered forts to be built\\nbetween the town and the river.\\nHe caused carpenters to make houses and lodgings\\nof great timber, and set the houses in streets, and\\ncovered them with reed and broom, so that it was like\\na little town.\\nAnd there was everything to sell, and a market\\nplace was kept every Tuesday and Saturday for flesh\\nand fish, shops for cloth, for bread, wine, and all other\\nthings necessary there they might buy what they\\nlist. The Englishmen made forays oftentimes into\\nthe country, even as far as Boulogne. They brought\\ninto their host great booty.\\nThe king would not assault the town of Calais,\\nfor he thought it but a lost labor. He spared\\nhis people and his artillery, and said that he would\\nfamish them in the town by a long siege, unless the\\nFrench King should come and raise his siege per-\\nforce.\\nWhen the captain of Calais saw the manner and\\nthe order of the Englishmen, then he forced all the\\npoor and common people to issue out of the town,\\nand on a Wednesday there issued out, of men, women,\\nand children, more than seventeen hundred and as\\nthey passed through the host they were asked why\\nthey departed, and they answered and said, because\\nthey had nothing to live on.\\nThen the king did them that grace that he suf-\\nfered them to pass through his host without danger,\\nand gave them meat and drink, and to every person", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "Battle of Calais between the English and French.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF CRESSY (1346) 147\\nhe gave two pence sterling in alms, for the which\\nmany of them prayed for the king s prosperity.*\\nCHAPTEE XXXIY\\nHOW THE TOWN OF CALAIS WAS GIVEN UP TO THE\\nKING OF ENGLAND (AUGUST 4, 1347) f\\nThe siege before Calais endured long, nigh to a\\nyear s time, and many things happened in the mean-\\nwhile, of which I can not write the fourth part. When\\nthey within Calais saw that their succor failed them\\nthey were in great sorrow.\\nThen they desired their captain, Sir John of\\nVienne, that he should go to the walls of the town\\nand make a sign to speak with some person of the\\nEnglish host. When the king heard thereof he sent\\nthither Sir Walter of Manny and Sir Basset.\\nThen Sir John of Yienne said to them Sirs, ye\\nare right valiant knights in deeds of arms, and ye\\nknow well how the king my master hath sent me and\\nothers to this town and commanded us to keep it\\nfor him in such wise that no damage may come to\\nhim and we have done all that lieth in our power.\\nTwo pence in those days would buy about as much food as\\nforty or fifty cents in the United States to-day. The wages of a\\nfarm laborer, then, were only three pence a day.\\nf Calais was taken by the English in 1347. and held by them\\nuntil 1558. All the other possessions of England in France were\\nlost long before that time in 1431.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "148 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nJSTow our succor hath failed us, and we are so sore\\nstrained that we have not enough to live upon, so\\nthat we must all die or else go mad for famine, unless\\nthe noble and gentle King of England will take\\nmercy on us.\\nWe ask you to desire him to have pity on us and\\nto let us go and depart, and let him take the town\\nand castle and all the goods that are therein, which\\nare in great abundance.\\nThen Sir Walter of Manny said Sir, we know\\nsomewhat of the intention of the king our master, for\\nhe hath told it unto us.\\nYe must surely know for truth that it is not his\\nmind that ye nor they within the town should depart\\nso, for it is his will that ye all should put yourselves\\nat his disposal, to ransom all such that pleaseth him\\nand to put to death such as he list.\\nFor they of Calais have worked so much against\\nhim, and have caused him to spend so much wealth,\\nand lose so many of his men, that he is sore aggrieved\\nagainst them.\\nThen the captain said Sir, this is too hard a\\nmatter to us. We are here within, humble knights\\nand squires, who have truly served the king our mas-\\nter as well as ye would serve yours in like case.\\nAnd we have endured much pain and unease\\nbut we shall yet endure as much pain as ever knights\\ndid, rather than to consent that the poorest lad in\\nthe town should endure any more evil than the great-\\nest of us all.\\nTherefore, sir, we pray you that ye will go and", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF CRESSY (1346) I49\\nspeak to the King of England and desire him to have\\npitj npon us for we trust to find in him so much\\ngentleness that by the grace of God his purpose shall\\nchange.\\nSir Walter of Manny and Sir Basset returned to the\\nking and declared to him all that had been said. The\\nking said he would have no other thing but that the\\nFrench should yield them up simply to his pleasure.\\nThen Sir Walter said Sir, saving your dis-\\npleasure, in this ye may be in the wrong, for ye shall\\ngive by this an evil example.\\nIf ye send any of us, your servants, into any for-\\ntress, we shall not be very glad to go, if ye put any of\\nthem in this town to death after they have surren-\\ndered for in like wise others will deal with us, if the\\ncase should so befall. And these words other lords\\nthere present sustained and maintained.\\nThen the king said Sirs, I will not be alone\\nagainst you all therefore. Sir Walter of Manny, ye\\nshall go and say to the captain that all the mercy that\\nhe shall find now in me is that they let six of the\\nchief burgesses {citizens) of the town come out bare-\\nheaded, barefooted, and barelegged, and in their\\nshirts, with halters about their necks, with the keys\\nof the town and castle in their hands, and let the\\nsix yield themselves purely to my will, and the rest I\\nwill pardon.\\nThen Sir Walter returned and found Sir John\\nof Tienne still on the wall, abiding for an answer.\\nThen Sir Walter showed him all the grace that he\\ncould get of the king.\\n16", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "150 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nWell, quoth Sir John, sir, I ask you to tarry\\nhere a certain space {time)^ till I go into the town and\\ntell this to the citizens of the town, who sent me\\nhither.\\nThen Sir John went unto the market place and\\nsounded the bell then immediately the men and\\nwomen assembled there.\\nThen the captain made a report of all that he had\\ndone, and said Sirs, it will be none otherwise\\ntherefore now take advice and make a short answer.\\nThen all the people began to weep and to make\\nsuch sorrow that even the hardest heart would have\\nbeen filled with pity of them; the captain himself\\nwept piteously.\\nAt last the most rich burgess of all the town,\\ncalled Eustace of Saint-Pierre, rose up and said open-\\nly Sirs, great and small, great misfortune it would\\nbe to let such people as are in this town die either\\nby famine or otherwise when there is a means to save\\nthem. I think he that keeps them from such misfor-\\ntune should have great merit in the eye of our Lord\\nGod.\\nAs for my part, I have so good trust in our Lord\\nGod, that if I die to save the rest I think God would\\npardon my sins wherefore to save them I will be\\nthe first to put my life in jeopardy.\\nWhen he had thus said, every man honored him,\\nand divers kneeled down at his feet with sore weep-\\ning and sore sighs. Then another honest burgess rose\\nand said, I will keep company with my familiar\\nfriend Eustace. He was called John d Aire.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OP CRESSY (1346) 151\\nThen rose up Jaques of Wissant, who was rich in\\ngoods he said also that he would hold company with\\nhis two cousins. In like wise so did Peter of AVissant\\nhis brother and then rose two other, Jean de Tiennes\\nand Andrieu d Andr\u00c3\u00a9. They said they would do the\\nsame. Then they w^ent and appareled them as the\\nking desired.\\nThen the captain went with them to the gate\\nthere was great lamentation made by men, women,\\nand children at their departing then the gate was\\nopened, and he issued out with the six burgesses and\\nclosed the gate again, so that they wei*e between the\\ngate and the barriers.\\nThen he said to Sir Walter of Manny Sir, I\\ndeliver here to you, as captain of Calais, by the con-\\nsent of all the people of the town, these six burgesses,\\nand I swear to you truly that they be to-day the most\\nhonorable, rich, and most notable burgesses of all the\\ntown of Calais.\\nWherefore, gentle knight, I ask you pray the\\nking to have mercy on them, that they die not.\\nQuoth Sir Walter, I can not say what the king\\nwill do, but I shall do for them the best I can. Then\\nthe barriers were opened, the six burgesses went toward\\nthe king, and the captain entered again into the town.\\nAVhen Sir Walter presented these burgesses to\\nthe king, they kneeled down and held up their hands,\\nand said Gentle king, behold us here, we six, who\\nwere burgesses of Calais and great merchants we\\nhave brought to you the keys of the town and of the\\ncastle^ and we submit ourselves entirely to your will", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "152 THE CHRONICLES OP FROISSART\\nand pleasure, to save the rest of the people of Calais,\\nwho have suffered great pain.\\nSir, we beseech you to have mercy and pity on\\nus through your high nobleness. Then all the earls\\nand barons and other that were there wept for pity.\\nThe king looked fiercely on them, for greatly he\\nhated the people of Calais for the damages and dis-\\npleasures they had done him.\\nThen he commanded their heads to be stricken off.\\nThen every man begged the king for mercy, but he\\nwould hear no man in that behalf.\\nThen Sir Walter of Manny said Ah, noble king,\\nfof God s sake hold back your anger.\\nYe have the name of sovereign nobleness there-\\nfore now do nothing to blemish your renown, nor to\\ngive cause to the folk to speak evil of you.\\nEvery man will declare it great cruelty to put to\\ndeath such honest persons, who by their own wills\\nhave put themselves at your mercy to save their\\ncompanions.\\nThen the king ground his teeth and commanded\\nto send for the hangman, and said They of Calais\\nhave caused many of my men to be slain, wherefore\\nthese citizens shall die.\\nThen the queen kneeled do^vn and, sore weeping,\\nsaid Ah, gentle Sir, since I passed the sea in great\\nperil, I have asked no favor from you therefore now\\nI humbly ask you, for the honor of the Son of the Vir-\\ngin Mary and for the love of me, that ye will have\\nmercy upon these six burgesses.\\nThe king looked on the queen and stood still in", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "o\\n\u00c2\u00ab\u00e2\u0099\u00a6-I\\no\\nfciD", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF CRESSY (1346) 153\\nthought a space, and then said Ah, dame, I wouid\\nye had been now in some other place ye make such\\nrequest to me that I can not deny you. Wherefore\\nI give them to you, to do your pleasure with them.\\nThen the queen caused them to be brought into\\nher rooms, and had the halters taken from their necks,\\nand caused them to be new clothed, and gave them\\ntheir dinner at their leisure and then she gave each\\nof them six nobles {a coin), and caused them to be\\nbrought out of the host in safeguard and set at\\nliberty.\\nCHAPTER XXXy\\nHOW THE KING OF ENGLAND REPEOPLED THE TOWN\\nOF CALAIS WITH ENGLISHMEN\\nThus the strong town of Calais was given up to\\nKing Edward of England the year of our Lord God\\nMcccxLvi, in the month of August.\\nThe King of England called to him Sir Walter\\nof Manny and his two marshals, the Earl of Warwick\\nand the Earl of Stafford, and said to them Sirs,\\ntake here the keys of the town and castle of Calais\\ngo and take possession there, and put in prison all the\\nknights that are there and all other soldiers that came\\nthither simply to win their living, banish them from\\nthe town, and also all other men, women, and children,\\nfor I would repeople again the town with pure Eng-\\nlishmen.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "154 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nSo these three lords took possession of Calais, and\\ndid put certain knights in prison.\\nThen they caused the soldiers to bring all their\\nharness {armor) into a place appointed, and to lay it\\nall in a heap in the market place of Calais.\\nThen they made all manner of people leave the\\ntown, and kept there no persons except a priest and\\ntwo other ancient personages, such as knew the cus-\\ntoms, laws, and ordinances of the town.\\nThey prepared the castle to lodge the king and\\nqueen, and prepared other houses for the king s com-\\npany.\\nThen the king mounted on his horse and entered\\ninto the town with trumpets, and there the king re-\\nmained till after the birth of his fair daughter, the\\nPrincess Margaret.\\nThe king gave to Sir Walter of Manny divers\\nfair houses within the town, and others to the Earl of\\nStafford, to the Lord of Cobham, and to other lords.\\nThe king s mind was, when he came into England,\\nto send out of London thirty-six good citizens to Calais\\nto dwell there, and to do so much that the town might\\nbe peopled with pure Englishmen which intent the\\nking fulfilled.\\nThen the new town and fortress that was without\\nthe town was pulled down, and the castle that stood\\non the haven {Jiarhoi^) razed to the ground, and the\\ngreat timber and stones brought into the town.\\nThen the king ordained men to keep the gates,\\nwalls, and barriers, and amended all things within\\nthe town and the prisoners were sent into England", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OP CRESSY (1346) 155\\nand were half a year at London, after which tmie\\nthey were ransomed.\\nMethmks it was great pity of the burgesses and\\nother men of the town of Calais, and women and\\nchildren, when they were forced to forsake their\\nhouses, heritages, and goods, and to bear away nothing\\nand they had no recompense from the French King,\\nfor whose sake they lost all.\\nThen the King of England and the queen returned\\ninto England, and the king sent from London thirty-\\nsix citizens to Calais, who were rich and wise, and\\ntheir wives and children, and daily he sent more, for\\nthe king granted there such liberties and franchises\\nthat men were glad to go and dwell there. The same\\ntime was brought to London Sir Charles de Blois, who\\ncalled himself Duke of Brittany he was put in prison\\nill the Tower of London with the King of the Scots\\nand the Earl of Moray.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "PAET Y\\nTHE WARS OF EDWARD THE BLACK PRINCE\\nIN FRANCE, AND THE VICTORY OF\\nPOITIERS {1356)\\nCHAPTEE XXXYI\\nOF THE GEEAT HOST THAT THE FRENCH KING BEOUGHT\\nTO THE BATTLE OF POITIEES (SEPTEMBEK, 1356)\\nAftek the taking of the castle of Horn oran tin and\\nof them that were therein, the Prince of Wales {who\\nwas now twenty -six years of age) and his company\\nrode as they did before, destroying the country, ap-\\nproaching to Anjou and to Touraine.\\nThe French King heard that the prince was in\\nTouraine, and how he was returning by Poitou.\\nThe Englishmen were always watched by certain\\nexpert knights of France, who made report to the\\nking what the Englishmen were doing.\\nThen the King of France came to Touraine, and\\nhis men passed the river of Loire, some at the bridge\\nof Orleans, and some at Tours, and w^herever they\\ncould.\\nThey were in number about twenty thousand men\\n156", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "Edward the Black Prince.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE 157\\nof arms beside others there were twenty-six dukes\\nand earls, and more than six score banners, and the\\nfour sons of the king, who were but young.\\nThe same season, Pope Innocent the Sixth sent the\\nLord Bertrand, Cardinal of Perigord, into France, to\\ntreat for a peace between the French King and all his\\nenemies.\\nThen the Cardinal of Perigord went to Tours, and\\nthere he heard how the French King hasted to find\\nthe Englishmen; then he rode to Poitiers, for he\\nheard how both the hosts were going thither.\\nThe French King heard how the Prince of Wales\\nwas hastening greatly to return, and the king feared\\nthat he should escape him, and so he departed from\\nTouraine, with all his company, and passed the river\\nthinking that the Englishmen were before him, but\\nthey were not.\\nHowbeit they pursued after him and there passed\\nthe bridge that day more than three score thousand\\nhorses, and divers other passed at other places, and\\never as they passed they took the way to Poitiers.\\nOn the other side the Prince of Wales knew not\\ntruly where the Frenchmen were but he supposed\\nthat they were not far off, for his host could find no\\nmore forage, whereby they had great lack of victual,\\nand some of them repented that they had destroyed\\nso much as they had done when they were formerly\\nin Touraine.\\nThe same Saturday the Prince of Wales sent be-\\nP\u00c3\u00a2-r\u00c3\u00ab-g\u00c3\u00b4r", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "158 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nfore liim certain scouts to see and to hear where the\\nFrenchmen were. They were in number three score\\nmen of arms well horsed, and with them was the Lord\\nEustace d Aubrecicourt and the Lord John of Ghi-\\nstelleSjf and by chance the Englishmen and French-\\nmen met together.\\nThe Frenchmen soon knew they were their ene-\\nmies then in haste they put on their helmets and\\ndisplayed their banners and came at a great pace to-\\nward the Englishmen they were in number two\\nhundred men of arms.\\nWhen the Englishmen saw that tbey were so great\\na number, then they determined to fly and let the\\nFrenchmen chase them, for they knew well the Prince\\nof Wales with his host was not far behind. Then\\nthey turned their horses, and the Frenchmen pursued\\nafter them crying their war cries and making great\\nnoise.\\nAnd as they chased, they came on the prince s\\nbattle. The Lord de Coucy with his banner went so\\nfar forward that he was under the prince s banner.\\nThere was a sore battle, and the knight fought\\nvaliantly howbeit, he w;as there taken, and all the\\nother lords with him taken or slain, save a few that\\nescaped.\\nAnd by the prisoners the prince knew that the\\nFrench King had gone in front of them, and that he\\ncould in no way depart witliout being fought with.\\nThen he assembled together all his men, and com-\\nO-br\u00c3\u00a2 -s\u00c3\u00ab-k\u00c3\u00b4r. f G\u00c3\u00ab-stels. Ko-s\u00c3\u00ab", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE I59\\nmanded that no man should go in front of the mar-\\nshals banners.\\nThus the prince rode that Saturday from the\\nmorning till it was nearly night, so that he came\\nwithin two leagues of Poitiers.\\nThen the prince sent forth certain knights to see\\nwhat the Frenchmen were doing. These knights\\ndeparted with two hundred men of arms well horsed\\nthey rode so far that they saw the great battle of the\\nFrench King s they saw all the fields co^^ered with\\nmen of arms.\\nThese EngUshmen could not hold their hands\\nfrom attacking the rear of the French host, and cast\\ndown many to the earth and took divers prisoners, so\\nthat the host began to stir, and tidings thereof came\\nto the French King as he was entering into the city\\nof Poitiers.\\nThe English scouts returned again to the prince,\\nand told him all that they saw and knew, and said\\nthat the French host was a great number of people.\\nWell, said the prince, in the name of God let us\\nnow study how we shall fight with them to our ad-\\nvantage.\\nThat night the Englishmen lodged in a strong\\nplace among hedges, vines, and bushes, and their host\\nwas well guarded, and so was the French host.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "160 THE CHEONICLES OF FROISSART\\nCHAPTER XXXYII\\nOF THE ORDER OF THE FRENCHMEN BEFORE THE\\nBATTLE OF POITIERS\\nOn the Sunday in the morning the French King,\\nwho had great desire to fight with the Enghshmen,\\nheard mass in liis pavihon {tent), and his four sons\\nwith him.\\nAfter mass there came to him the Duke of Or-\\nleans, the Duke of Bourbon, the Duke of Athens,\\nConstable of France, and divers other great barons of\\nFrance all these with the king counseled together.\\nThen finally it was ordered that all should move\\ninto the field, and every lord display his banner, and\\nset forth in the name of God and Saint-Denis. Then\\ntrumpets blew through the host, and every man\\nmounted on horseback and went into the field, where\\nthey saw the king s banner wave with the wind.\\nThere might have been seen great splendor of fair\\nharness {armor\\\\ and rich banners and pennons for\\nthere was all the flower of France, l^o man durst\\nabide at home for he would have been shamed\\nforever.\\nThen it was ordered, by the advice of the mar-\\nshals, that the army should be ranged in three bat-\\ntles, and in each division there were sixteen thousand\\nmen of arms.\\nThe first battle the Duke of Orleans was to gov-\\nern, with thirty-six banners and twice as many pen-", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN PRANCE 161\\nnous the second the Duke of Kormandj and his two\\nbrethren, the Lord Louis and the Lord John the\\nthird the king himself.\\nWhile these battles were forming, the king called\\nto him certain knights, and said to them Sirs, ride\\non before to see the dealing of the Englishmen, and\\nconsider well their number, and by what means we\\nmay tight with them whether afoot or ahorseback.\\nThese knights rode forth, and the king was on a\\nwhite courser, and said aloud to his men Sirs,\\namong yourselves, when ye are at Paris, or at Orleans,\\nthen ye do threaten the Englislimen and desire to be\\nfighting against them. Xow I shall show them to\\nyou now show forth the evil will that ye bear them,\\nand revenge the displeasures and damages that they\\nhave done you, for without doubt we shall fight with\\nthem. Such as heard him said Sir, in God s\\nname so be it that would we do gladly.\\nTherewith the knights returned again to the king,\\nwho demanded of them tidings. Then one of them\\nanswered for all, and said Sir, we have seen the\\nEnglishmen by estimation they are two thousand\\nmen of arms and four thousand archers, and fifteen\\nhundred others.\\nHowbeit, they have chosen their position wisely,\\nand have taken post along the road, which is fortified\\nstrongly with hedges and thickets, and they have beset\\nthis hedge on one side and on the other with their\\narchers, so that one can not enter nor ride along their\\nSons of the King of France,\\nIT", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "IQ2 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nroad except in front of the archers, and that way must\\nhe go who purposes to fight with them.\\nIn this hedge there is but one entry and one\\nissue, where perhaps four men of arms might ride\\nafront. At the end of this hedge, among vines and\\nthorn bushes where no man can go nor ride, are their\\nmen of arms all afoot, and they have set in front of\\nthem their archers, whom it would not be easy to dis-\\ncomfit {defeai)r\\nWell, said the king, what will ye then coun-\\nsel us to do Sir Eustace said Sir, let us all be\\nafoot, except three hundred men of arms well horsed,\\nof the best in your host and most hardy, so that\\nthese may somewhat break and open the archers, and\\nthen your battles must follow on quickly afoot, and\\nso fight with their men of arms hand to hand. This\\nis the best advice that I can give you if any man\\nthink any other way better, let him speak.\\nThe king said Thus shall it be done. Then the\\ntwo marshals rode from battle to battle and chose out\\nthree hundred knights and squires of the most expert\\nmen of arms of all the host, every man well armed\\nand horsed.\\nAlso it was ordered that the divisions of Germans\\nshould remain on horseback to aid the marshals, if\\nneed were.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE 163\\nCHAPTEK XXXYIII\\nHOW THE CARDINAL OF PERIGORD ENDEAVORED TO\\nMAKE AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE FRENCH KING\\nAND THE PRINCE OF WALES BEFORE THE BATTLE\\nOF POITIERS\\nWhen the French King s battles were ordered\\nand every lord under his banner among his own men,\\nthen it was commanded that every man should cut his\\nspear to five foot long, and that every man should put\\noff his spars. {They intended to fight on foot.)\\nThus, as they were ready to approach, the Cardi-\\nnal of Perigord came in great haste to the King of\\nFrance. He kneeled down to the king, and said\\nSir, ye have here all the flower of your realm against\\na handful of people, for so the Englishmen are, com-\\npared with your company and. Sir, if ye have them\\nyield to you without battle, it shall be more profitable\\nand honorable to have them by that manner rather\\nthan to risk so noble chivalry as ye have here present.\\nSir, I require you, in the name of God, that I may\\nride to the Prince of Wales and show him what dan-\\nger ye have him in.\\nThe king said It pleaseth me well, but return\\nagain shortly. The cardinal departed and dihgently\\nhe rode to the prince, who was among his men afoot\\nPronounced p\u00c3\u00a2-r\u00c3\u00ab-g\u00c3\u00b4r It is written with an accent in\\nFrench, Perigord.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "164 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nthen the cardinal alighted and came to the prince, who\\nreceived him conrteously.\\nThen the cardinal, after he had made his saluta-\\ntion, said Certainly, fair son, if you and your coun-\\ncil weigh justly the puissance {might) of the French\\nKing, ye will suffer me to treat to make a peace be-\\ntween you, if I may.\\nThe prince, who was young and lusty, said Sir,\\nif my honor and that of my people are saved, I would\\ngladly consent to any reasonable way. Then the\\ncardinal said Sir, ye say well, and 1 shall bring you\\nand the king to agreement if I can for it would be a\\ngreat pity if so many noblemen and others as are here\\nin both parties should come together in battle.\\nThen the cardinal rode again to the King of France,\\nand said Sir, ye need not to make any great haste\\nto fight with your enemies, for they can not fly from\\nyou even though they would wherefore. Sir, I re-\\nquire you to forbear for this day till to-morrow s\\nsuurising.\\nThe king was loath to agree thereto, for some of\\nhis council would not consent to it but finally the\\ncardinal showed such reasons that the king agreed to\\nthat delay.\\nThat Sunday all the day the cardinal rode from\\none host to the other, trying to bring them to agree-\\nment but the French King would not agree unless\\nhe might have four of the principalest of the English-\\nmen prisoners at his pleasure, and the prince and all\\nthe others to yield themselves simply howbeit, there\\nwere many great offers made.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "o\\nA\\nH", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE 165\\nThe Prince of Wales offered to return into the\\nking s hands all that ever he had won in that cam-\\npaign, towns and castles, and to release all prisoners\\nthat he or any of his men had taken in that season,\\nand also to swear not to make war against the French\\nKing for seven year afterwards.\\nBut the king and his council would none thereof\\nthe uttermost that he would do was that the prince\\nand a hundred of his knights should yield themselves\\ninto the king s prison, which the prince would in no\\nwise agree unto.\\nIn the meantime the cardinal rode between the\\nhosts, hoping to do some good. Certain knights of\\nFrance and of England both rode forth the same\\nSunday, because there was truce for that day, to coast\\nalong the hosts and to behold the dealing of their\\nenemies.\\nSo it fortuned that the Lord John Chandos rode the\\nsame day coasting the French host, and in like man-\\nner the Lord of Clermont* had ridden forth and\\nviewed the state of the English host. As these two\\nknights returned toward their hosts, they met together.\\nEach of them bore the same device on his apparel\\nthat is, a blue lady embroidered in a sunbeam {the\\ncoat of arms).\\nThen the Lord Clermont said Chandos, how\\nlong have ye taken on you to bear my device\\nNay, ye bear mine, said Chandos, for it is as well\\nmine as yours. I deny that, said Clermont, but\\nPronounced kler-ra\u00c3\u00b4n", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "166 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nif it were not for the truce this day between us, I\\nshould show you incontinent {on the instant) that ye\\nhave no right to bear my device. Ah, sir, said\\nChandos, ye shall find me to-morrow ready to prove\\nby feat of arms that it is as well mine as yours.\\nThen Clermont said Chandos, these be well the\\nwords of you Englishmen, for ye can devise nothing\\nof new, but all that ye see is good and fair, and ye\\ntake the devices of others who have more wit than\\nye. So they departed without any more doing, and\\neach of them returned to his host.\\nThe Cardinal of Perigord could in no wise that\\nSunday make any agreement between the parties, and\\nwhen it was near night he returned to Poitiers.\\nThat night the Frenchmen took their ease they\\nhad provisions enough, and the Englishmen lacked\\nthem sorely. They could get no forage, nor could\\nthey leave their place without danger of their\\nenemies.\\nThat Sunday the Englishmen made great dikes\\nand hedges about their archers, to be the stronger;\\nand on the Monday in the morning the prince and his\\ncompany were ready appareled as they were before\\nand about the sunrising in like manner were the\\nFrenchmen.\\nThe same morning, betimes, the cardinal came\\nagain to the French host, and thought by his preach-\\ning to pacify the parties: but then the Frenchmen\\nsaid to him Eeturn whither ye will bring hither no\\nmore words of treaty nor peace if ye love yourself,\\ndepart shortly.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE 167\\nWhen the cardinal saw that he labored in vain\\nhe took leave of the King of France, and then he went\\nto the Prince of Wales, and said Sir, do what ye\\ncan there is no remedy but to abide the battle, for I\\ncan find no desire for agreement in the French King.\\nThen the prince said The same is our intent and\\nthat of all our people God help the right\\nSo the cardinal returned to Poitiers. In his com-\\npany there were certain knights and squires, men of\\narms, who were more favorable to the French King\\nthan to the prince and when they saw that the\\nparties would certainly fight, they stole away from\\ntheir masters and went back to the French host.\\nThe order of the Englishmen s battle array was\\ntold to the French King, except that they had ordered\\nthree hundred men ahorseback and as many archers\\nahorseback to coast under cover of the mountain and\\nto strike into the battle of the Duke of !N ormandy,\\nwho was under the mountain afoot.\\nThis i^lan they had newly made, and the French-\\nmen knew not of it. The prince was with his battle\\ndown among the vines, and had closed in the weakest\\npart with the carriages.\\nIn the prince s company thei*e were not above\\neight thousand men one and other, and the French-\\nmen were sixty thousand fighting men, whereof there\\nwere more than three thousand knights.", "height": "3213", "width": "1958", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "168 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nCHAPTEE XXXIX\\nOF THE BATTLE OF POITIEES BETWEEN THE PRINCE OF\\nWALES AND THE FRENCH KING (SEPTEMBER 19, 1856)\\nWhen the Prince of Wales saw that the cardinal\\nwas gone without any peace or truce making, and\\nthat there certainly would be a battle, he said then to\\nhis men Xow, sirs, though we be but a small com-\\npany compared to the number of our enemies, let us\\nnot be downcast for that reason. For the victory\\nlieth not in the multitude of people, but God will\\nsend it.\\nIf it turn out that the day be ours, we shall be\\nthe most honored people of all the world and if\\nwe die in our just quarrel, I have the king my father\\nand brethren, and also ye have good friends and kins-\\nmen these shall revenge us.\\nTherefore, sirs, for God s sake I require you do\\nyour duty this day for if God be pleased and Saint\\nGeorge, this day ye shall see me a good knight.\\nThese words and others that the prince spake com-\\nforted all his people.\\nThe Lord Sir John Chandos never went from the\\nprince that day nor also the Lord James Audley for\\na great while, but afterward when he saw that they\\nwould certainly fight, he said to the prince Sir, I\\nhave served truly my lord your father, and you also,\\nand shall do so as long as I live. I say this because I\\nmade once a vow that the first battle that either the", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE 169\\nking your father or any of liis children should be at,\\nI would be the first setter-on and the best combatant,\\nor else die in the attempt.\\nTherefore I require your Grace, as reward for\\nany service that ever I did to the king your father or\\nto you, that you will give me leave to depart from\\nyou and to set myself in a place where I may accom-\\nplish my vow.\\nThe prince accorded his desire, and said, Sir\\nJames, God give you this day grace to be the best\\nknight of all others, and so took him by the hand.\\nThen the knight departed from the prince and\\nwent to the foremost front of all the battles, only ac-\\ncompanied with four squires, who promised not to\\nfail him.\\nThus Sir James was in the front of the battle\\nready to fight with the battle of the marshals of\\nFrance.\\nIn like wise the Lord Eustace did his best to be\\none of the foremost to set on. When Sir James\\nAudley began to set forward to his enemies, it for-\\ntuned to Sir Eustace as ye shall hear afterward.\\nYe have heard before how the Germans in the\\nFrench host were appointed to remain ahorseback.\\nSir Eustace, being ahorseback, laid his spear in the\\nrest and ran into the French battle, and then a knight\\nof Germany, called the Lord Louis of Recombes, rode\\nagainst him, and they met so rudely that both knights\\nfell to the earth.\\nThe German was hurt in the shoulder, therefore\\nhe rose not so quickly as did Sir Eustace, who, when", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "170 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nhe was up and had taken his breath, came to the other\\nknight as he lay on the ground.\\nThen five other knights of Germany came on him\\nall at once and bore him to the earth, and so perforce\\nthere he was taken prisoner and brought to the Earl\\nof JS assau, who then took no heed of him and I can\\nnot say whether they sware him prisoner or no, but\\nthey tied him on to a cart and there let him stay.\\nThen the battle began on all sides, and the battles\\nof the marshals of France approached. They entered\\nahorseback into the roadway where great hedges were\\non both sides full of archers.\\nAs soon as the men of arms entered, the archers\\nbegan to shoot on both sides, and did slay and hurt\\nhorses and knights, so that the horses when they felt\\nthe sharp arrows would in no wise go forward, but\\ndrew aback and flung about, and took on so fiercely\\nthat many of them fell on their masters, so that they\\ncould not rise again so that the marshals battle could\\nnever come near the prince.\\nCertain knights and squires that were well horsed\\npassed through the archers and tried to approach to\\nthe prince, but they could not. The Lord James\\nAudley with his four squires was in the front of that\\nbattle, and there did marvels in fighting.\\nThe battle of the marshals began to be disordered\\nby reason of the shot of the archers with the aid of\\nthe men of arms, who came in among them and slew\\nthem and did what they list (Jihed).\\nAlso on the French side the Lord John Clermont\\nfought under his own banner as long as he could en-", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE 171\\ndure but there he was beaten down and could not be\\nrelieved nor ransomed, but was slain without mercy\\nsome said it was because of the words that he had had\\nthe day before with Sir John Chandos.\\nSo within a short space the marshals battles were\\ndiscomfited, for they fell one upon another and could\\nnot go forward. And the Frenchmen that were be-\\nhind and could not get forward recoiled back and\\ncame on the battle of the Duke of Xormandy, the\\nwhich was great and thick in front, but anon it became\\nopen and thin behind.\\nFor when they knew that the marshals battle was\\ndiscomfited they took their horses and departed, as\\nthey might best.\\nTrue to say, the English archers did their company\\nthat day great advantage for they shot so thick that\\nthe Frenchmen knew not on what side to take heed,\\nand little and little the Englishmen won ground away\\nfrom them.\\nAnd when the men of arms of England saw that\\nthe marshals battle was discomfited and that the\\nduke s battle began to disorder and open, they leaped\\nthen on their horses, which they had ready by them\\nthen they assembled together, and cried, Saint\\nGeorge and the Lord Chandos said to the Prince\\nof Wales Sir, take your horse and ride forth this\\nday is yours God is this day on your side. Let us\\nget to the French King s battle.\\nI think verily by his valiantness he will not\\nfly. I trust we shall capture him by the grace of\\nGod and Saint George, if we fight well; and, Sir,", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "1Y2 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nI heard yon say that this day I should see you a\\ngood knight.\\nThe prince said, Let us go forth ye shall not\\nsee me this day return back, and said, Advance,\\nbanner, in the name of God and of Saint George\\nThe knight that bare the banner did his command-\\nment. There was then a sore battle and a perilous,\\nand many a man was overthrown; and he that was\\nonce down could not get afoot again without great\\nsuccor and aid.\\nAs the prince rode and entered in among his\\nenemies he saw on his right hand in a little bush,\\nlying dead, the Lord Eobert of Duras, and his ban-\\nner by him, and ten or twelve of his men about him.\\nThen the prince said to two of his squires and to\\nthree archers Sirs, take the body of this knight on\\na targe and bear him to Poitiers, and present him\\nfrom me to the Cardinal of Perigord, and say how I\\nsalute him by that token. And this was done.\\nThe prince was informed that the cardinal s men\\nwere on the field against him, which was not right\\nfor men of the Church that come and go for treaty of\\npeace ought not to bear harness {aTinor) nor to fight\\nfor neither of the parties they ought to be indifferent.\\nAnd because these men had done so, the prince\\nwas displeased with the cardinal, and therefore he\\nsent unto him his nephew the Lord Robert of Duras\\ndead.\\nAnd the ch\u00c3\u00a2telain of Amposte was taken, and the\\nNephew of the cardinal. His name is pronounced dii-r\u00c3\u00a2", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IX FRANCE 173\\nprince would have had his head stricken off, because\\nhe belonged to the cardinal, but then the Lord Chan-\\ndos said Sir, wait for a while attend to greater\\nmatters; and perchance the cardinal will make such\\nan excuse that ye shall be content.\\nThen the prince and his company attacked the\\nbattle of the Duke of Athens, Constable of France.\\nThere was many a man slain and cast to the earth.\\nAs the Frenchmen fought in companies, they cried,\\nMountjoy Saint-Denis and the Englishmen,\\nSaint George\\nSoon the Prince of Wales with his company met\\nwith the battle of the Germans, but in a short space\\nthey also were put to flight the archers shot so\\nwholly together that none durst come within the\\nrange of their arrows.^ They slew many a man be-\\nfore he could be taken and ransomed.\\nWhen the Duke of Normandy s battle saw the\\nPrince of Wales approach they thought to save them-\\nselves, and so the duke and the king s children, the\\nEarl of Poitiers and the Earl of Tou raine, who were\\nright young, followed their governors from the field,\\nand with them more than eight hundred spears, that\\nstruck no stroke that day.\\nThe Duke of Orleans and a great company with\\nhim also departed from the field with clear hands\\n((loithout striking a Uoiv). There were many good\\nknights and squires, though that their masters de-\\nFroissart here and in many other places praises the bravery\\nand skill of the English archers, whose arrows flew wholly to-\\ngether, like snow.\\n18", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "174 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nparted from the field, yet they had rather a-died than\\nto have had any such reproach {and so they remained\\nto fight).\\nThen the king s battle came on the Enghshmen\\nthere was a sore fight and many a great stroke given\\nand received. The King of Trance and his youngest\\nson met with the battle of the English marshals, the\\nEarl of Warwick and the Earl of Suffolk, and with\\nthem certain knights of Gascony, fighting on the\\nEnglish side.\\nIn the French party there were all the lords of\\nFrance and also the Earl Douglas of Scotland, who\\nfought for a time right valiantly, but when he saw the\\ndiscomfiture, departed and saved himself, for in no\\nwise would he be taken of the Englishmen he had\\nrather been there slain.\\nOn the English part the Lord James Audley with\\nthe aid of his four squires fought always in the front\\nof the battle he was sore hurt in the body and in\\nthe face. As long as his breath served him he fought.\\nAt last, at the end of the battle, his four squires\\ntook and brought him out of the field and laid him\\nunder a hedge side to refresh him and they took\\noff his harness and bound np his wounds as well as\\nthey could.\\nOn the French side. King John was that day a\\nfull right good knight if the fourth part of his men\\nhad done their duty as well as he did, the victory\\nwould have been his by all likelihood.\\nHowbeit, they that stayed acquitted them as well\\nas they might, so that they were all slain or taken", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE I75\\nfew escaped of those that ahghted down on the sand\\nby the side of the king their lord.\\nTliere were slain and taken prisoners the cliief\\nnobles and princes of France there were in the shock\\nof that battle slain and taken more than two hundred\\nknights.\\nCHAPTER XL\\nOF TWO FKENCHMEN THAT FLED FROM THE BATTLE\\nOF POITIERS, AND TWO ENGLISHMEN THAT FOLLOWED\\nTHEM\\nAmong the battles, encounters, chases, and pursuits\\nthat were made that day in the field, it fortuned so to\\nSir Oudart f of Renty that he departed from the field\\nbecause he saw the day was lost without recovery.\\nHe fled all alone and was gone out of the field a\\nleague, and an English knight pursued him, and ever\\ncried to him and said, Return again, sir knight it is\\na shame to fly away thus.\\nThen the knight turned, and the English knight\\nthought to have stricken him with his spear in the\\nshield, but he failed, for Sir Oudart swerved aside\\nfrom the stroke, but he failed not the English knight,\\nThe French army at Poitiers was 60,000 strong, against about\\n8,000 English. The English had 2,000 men at arms. 4,000 archei s,\\nand about 1,500 light troops. It is reckoned that 8,000 French\\nwere slain in battle, 3,000 more in flight, and 2,000 taken prisoners.\\nf Pronounced o-dar", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "176 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nfor he struck him such a stroke on the helm with his\\nsword that he was stunned, and fell from his horse to\\nthe earth and lay still.\\nThen Sir Oudart alighted and came to him before\\nhe could rise, and said, Yield you, rescue or no res-\\ncue, or else I shall slay you. The Englishman yielded\\nand went with him, and afterward was ransomed.\\nAlso it fortuned that another squire of Picardy\\ncalled John de Hellenes fled from the battle and met\\nwith his page, who delivered him a new fresh horse,\\nwhereon he rode away alone.\\nAt the same time there was in the field the Lord\\nBerkeley of England, a young lusty knight, and he\\nall alone pursued the said John of Hellenes.\\nAnd when he had followed the space of a league,\\nthe said John turned again and laid his sword in the\\nrest instead of a spear, and so came running toward\\nthe Lord Berkeley, who lifted up his sword to have\\nstricken the squire but when he saw the stroke come\\nhe turned from it, so that the Englishman lost his\\nstroke and John struck him, as he passed, on the arm,\\nso that the Lord Berkeley s sword fell into the field.\\nWhen he saw his sword down he lighted suddenly\\nofi his horse and came to the place where his sword\\nlay, and as he stooped down to take up his sword the\\nFrench squire did pike his sword at him, and by\\nchance struck him through both the thighs, so that\\nthe knight fell to the earth and could not help\\nhimself.\\nPronounced hel-l\u00c3\u00abns", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE 17^\\nAnd John alighted off his horse and took the\\nknight s sword that lay on the ground, and came to\\nhim and demanded if he would yield to him or not.\\nThe knight then demanded his name. Sir, said\\nhe, I am called John of Hellenes but what is your\\nname Certainly, said the knight, my name is\\nThomas, and I am Lord of Berkeley, a fair castle on\\nthe river of Severn in the marches of Wales.\\nWell, sir, quoth the squire, then ye shall be my\\nprisoner, and I shall bring you in safeguard, and I\\nshall see that you shall be healed of your hurt.\\nWell, said the knight, I am content to be your\\nprisoner, for ye have by law of arms won me. There\\nhe sware to be his prisoner, rescue or no rescue.\\nThen the squire drew forth the sword out of the\\nwound he wrapped and bound the wound, and set\\nhim on his horse, and did get him remedy for his\\nhurt and when he was somewhat recovered, then he\\ngot him a litter and so brought him at his ease to his\\nhouse in Ficardy.\\nThere he was more than a year till he was perfectly\\nwhole, and when he departed he paid for his ransom\\nsix thousand nobles and so this squire w^as made a\\nknight by reason of the profit that he had of the Lord\\nBerkeley.\\nSix thousand nobles, the ransom of the young Lord Berkeley,\\nis equal to about .f 90,000 of our money. A noble was Qs. and 8d.,\\nor $1.61; but money would then buy about ten times as much\\nas now.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "178 THE CHRONICLES OP FROISSART\\nCHAPTEE XLI\\nHOW KING JOHN OF FRANCE WAS TAKEN PRISONER AT\\nTHE BATTLE OF POITIERS\\nOftentimes the adventures of love and of war are\\nmore marvelous than any man can think or wish.\\nTruly this battle of Poitiers was right great and peril-\\nous, and many deeds of arms were done there which\\ncame not to knowledge.\\nThe fighters on both sides endured much pain.\\nKing John with his own hands did that day marvels\\nin arms he had an axe {a hattle axe) in his hands\\nwherewith he defended himself and fought.\\nThe Frenchmen were chased by the English even\\nto the gates of Poitiers there were many slain and\\nbeaten down, horse and man, for the people of Poi-\\ntiers closed their gates and would suffer none to enter\\nwherefore in the street before the gate was horrible\\nmurder, men hurt and beaten down.\\nThe Frenchmen yielded themselves prisoners as\\nsoon as an Englishman came in sight. There were\\ndivers English archers that had four, five, or six pris-\\noners.\\nSo many Englishmen and G-ascons came to that\\npart that perforce they made their way into the king s\\nbattle, so that the Frenchmen were so mingled among\\ntheir enemies that sometime there were five men\\nSubjects and allies of the English; see the map, page 168.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE 179\\nupon one gentleman. There was slain Sir Geoffrey\\nof Charny with the king s banner in his hands.\\nThen there was a great struggle to take the king,\\nand such as knew him cried, Sir, yield you, or else\\nye are but dead. There was a knight of Saint-Omer s,\\nretained in wages with the King of England, called\\nSir Denis Morbeke, who had served the Englishmen\\nfive years before, because in his youth he had been\\nbanished from the realm of France for a murder that\\nhe did at Saint-Omer s.\\nIt happened so well for him that he was next to\\nthe French King when they were about to take him\\nhe stepped forth into the press, and by strength of his\\nbody and arms he came to the French King and said\\nin good French, Sir, yield you.\\nThe king looked at the knight, and said To\\nwhom shall I yield me Where is my cousin, the\\nPrince of Wales If I might see him I would speak\\nwith him.\\nDenis answered and said Sir, he is not here\\nbut yield you to me and I will bring you to him.\\nWho be you quoth the king.\\nSir, quoth he, I am Denis of Morbeke, a\\nknight of Artois but I serve the King of England,\\nbecause I am banished the realm of France and I\\nhave forfeited all that I had there.\\nThen the king gave him his right gauntlet, saying,\\nI yield me to you. There was a great press about\\nthe king, for every man was saying, I have taken\\nhim, so that the king could not go forward with his\\nyoung son the Lord Philip because of the press.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "180 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nThe PriDce of Wales, who was courageous and\\ncruel as a lion, took that day great pleasure to fight\\nand to chase his enemies. The Lord John Chandos,\\nwho was with him all that day, never left him nor\\nnever took heed of taking any prisoner.\\nThen at the end of the battle he said to the prince\\nSir, it were good that you rested here, and set your\\nbanner ahigh in this bush, so that your people may\\ndraw hither, for they are much dispersed, nor can I\\nsee any more banners or pennons of the French\\nparty wherefore. Sir, rest and refresh you.\\nThen the prince s banner was set up ahigh on a\\nbush, and trumpets and clarions began to sound.\\nThen the prince took oi\u00c3\u00af his bassenet {helmet), and the\\nknights of his household were ready about him, and a\\nred pavilion was put up, and then drink was brought\\nforth to the prince and for such lords as were about\\nhim.\\nAnd their numbers still increased as they came\\nfrom the chase there they tarried and their prisoners\\nwith them.\\nAnd when the two marshals were come to the\\nprince, he demanded of them if they knew any tidings\\nof the French King.\\nThey answered and said Sir, we think verily\\nhe is either dead or taken, for he is not gone out of\\nthe battles.\\nThen the prince said to the Earl of Warwick and\\nto Sir Raynold Cobham Sirs, I require you go\\nforth and see what ye can know, that at your return\\nye may show me the truth.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE 181\\nThese two lords took their horses and departed\\nfrom the prince and rode up a little hill to look\\nabout them then they perceived a flock of men of\\narms coming together right wearily.\\nThere was the French King afoot in great peril,\\nfor Englishmen and Gascons were his masters they\\nhad taken him from Sir Denis Morbeke perforce, and\\nthe strongest said, I have taken him. Kay,\\nquoth another, I have taken him. So they strove\\nwhich should have him.\\nThen the French King, to avoid that peril, said\\nSirs, strive not lead me courteously, and my son, to\\nmy cousin the Prince of Wales, and strive not for my\\ntaking, for I am so great a lord that my ransom will\\nmake you all rich.\\nThe king s words somewhat appeased them how-\\nbeit, ever as they went they made a riot, and brawled\\nfor the taking of the king.\\nWhen the two foresaid lords saw and heard that\\nnoise and strife among them, they came to them and\\nsaid Sirs, what is the matter that ye strive for\\nSirs, said one of them, it is for the French King,\\nwho is here taken prisoner, and there are more than\\nten knights and squires that maintain that they have\\ntaken him and his son.\\nThen the two lords entered into the press, and\\ncaused every man to draw aback, and commanded\\nthem in the prince s name, on pain of their heads, to\\nmake no more noise, nor to approach the king any\\nnearer unless they were connnanded so to do.\\nThen every man gave room to the lords, and they", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "182 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nalighted and did their reverence to the king, and so\\nbrought him and his son in peace to the Prince of\\nWales.\\nCHAPTEK XLII\\nOF THE GIFT THAT THE PKINCE OF WALES GAVE TO\\nTHE LORD AIJDLEY AFTEK THE BATTLE OF POITIERS\\nAs soon as the Earl of Warwick and the Lord\\nCobham were departed from the prince, as ye have\\nheard before, then the prince asked of the knights\\nthat were aboat him for the Lord Audley, if any\\nknew anything of him.\\nSome kniglits that were there answered and\\nsaid Sir, he is sore hurt, and lieth in a litter here\\nbeside.\\nBy my faith, said the prince, of his hurts I\\nam right sorry go and know if he may be brought\\nhither, or else I will go and see him there where\\nhe is.\\nThen two knights came to the Lord Audley, and\\nsaid Sir, the prince desireth greatly to see you\\neither you must go to him, or else he will come to\\nyou. Ah, sir, said the knight, I thank the\\nprince when he thinketh on so humble a knight as\\nI am.\\nThen he called eight of his servants, and caused\\nthem to bear him in his litter to the place where the\\nprince was.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IX FRANCE 183\\nThen tlie prince took him in his arms and kissed\\nhim, and said Sir James, I ought greatly to honor\\nyou, for by your valiance ye have this day achieved\\nrenown above us all, and ye are reputed for the most\\nvaliant of all.\\nAh, Sir, said the knight, ye say as it pleaseth\\nyou I would it were so. And if I have this day gone\\nin the front of the battle to serve you, and to accom-\\nplish the vow that I made, it ought not to be counted\\nas any especial bravery in me.\\nSir James, said the prince, I and all ours con-\\nsider you in this day s battle the best among us\\nand with the intent to furnish you better to follow\\nthe wars, I retain you forever to be my knight, with\\n\u00c3\u00bbve hundred marks of yearly revenues.\\nSir, said the knight, God grant me to deserve\\nthe great goodness tliat ye show me. And so he\\ntook his leave of the prince, for he was right feeble,\\nand his serv^ants brought him to his lodging.\\nAnd as soon as he was gone the Earl of AYarwick\\nand the Lord Cobham returned to the prince, and\\npresented to him the French King. The prince made\\nlowly reverence to the king, and caused wine and\\nspices to be brought forth, and himself served the\\nking.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "184 THE CHRONICLES OF FEOISSART\\nCHAPTEK XLIII\\nHOW THE ENGLISHMEN WON GREATLY AT THE BATTLE\\nOF POITIERS\\nThus this battle was lost, as ye have heard, the\\nwhich was in the fields some two leagues from Poi-\\ntiers, the twenty-second day of September, the year\\nof our Lord mccclvi.\\nIt began in the morning and ended at noon, but\\nthen all the Englishmen were not returned from the\\nchase therefore the prince s banner stood on a bush\\nto draw all his men together, but it was nigh night\\nbefore all came from the chase.\\nAnd as it was reported, there was slain all the\\nflower of France and there were taken with the king\\nand the Lord Philip his son, seventeen earls, besides\\nbarons, knights, and squires and slain some five or\\nsix thousand of one and other.\\nWhen every man had come from the chase they\\nhad twice as many prisoners as they themselves were\\nin number. Then it was counseled among them, be-\\ncause of the great expense of keeping so many, that\\nthey should put many of them to ransom incontinent\\n{iminediately) and so they did.\\nThe prisoners found the Englishmen and Gascons\\nright courteous there were many that day put to\\nransom, and let go only on their promise of faith and\\ntruth to return again, between that time and Christ-\\nmas, to Bordeaux with their ransoms.\\nBordeaux was then an English town. See the map, page 168.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE 185\\nThen that night they lay in the field where the\\nbattle had been. Some unarmed them, but not all\\nbut they unarmed all their prisoners, and every man\\nmade good cheer to his prisoner for that day who-\\nsoever took any prisoner, the prisoner was his to ran-\\nsom him at his pleasure.\\nAll such as were there with the prince were made\\nrich with honor and goods, as well by ransoming of\\nprisoners as by wiiming of gold, silver, plate, jewels,\\nthat were there found for the Frenchmen came\\nthither richly provided,* thinking that the day would\\nbe theirs.\\nCHAPTER XLIY\\nHOW THE LORD JAMES AIJDLEY GAVE TO HIS FOUR\\nSQUIRES THE REVENUES THAT THE PRINCE HAD\\nGIVEN HIM\\nWhen Sir James Audley was brought to his lodg-\\ning, then he sent for Sir Peter Audley, his brother,\\nand for other lords of his family, and then he called\\nbefore him his four squires, that had served him that\\nday well and truly.\\nThen he said to the said lords Sirs, it hath\\npleased my lord the prince to give me five hundred\\nmarks of revenues yearly, for which gift I have doue\\nhim but small service.\\nThe booty captured from the French army was immense,\\nand made every English soldier rich.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "186 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nSirs, behold liere these four squires, who have\\nalways served me truly, and specially so this day.\\nAll the honor that I have is by their yaliantness.\\nWherefore I will reward them. I give and re-\\nsign into their hands the gift that my lord the prince\\nliath given me, to them and to their heirs forever, in\\nlike manner as it was given me. I clearly disinherit\\nme thereof, and inherit them.\\nThe lords and others that were there, every man\\nlooked at the others, and they said among themselves:\\nIt cometh of a great nobleness to give this gift.\\nThey answered him with one voice Sir, be it as\\nGrod will we shall bear witness in this behalf where-\\nsoever we may be.\\nThen they departed from him, and some of them\\nwent to the prince, who was to give the King of\\nFrance a supper of his own provisions for the French\\nhad brought great abundance with them, and pro-\\nvisions had failed among the English; for some of\\nthem had no bread during three days.\\nCHAPTER XLY\\nHOW THE PRINCE MADE A SUPPER FOR THE FRENCH\\nKING THE SAME DAT OF THE BATTLE\\nThis same day of the battle, at night, the Prince\\nof Wales made a supper in his lodging for the French\\nKing and for the most part of the great lords that\\nwere prisoners.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE 187\\nThe prince made the king and his son, the Lord\\nJames of Bourbon, the Lord John d Artois, and iive\\nother great nobles, sit all at one board, and other\\nlords, knights, and squires at other tables.\\nAnd always the prince served the king as humbly\\nas he could, and would not sit at the king s board, for\\nhe said he was not sufficient to sit at the table with\\nso great a prince as the king was.\\nBut then he said to the king Sir, for God s\\nsake, do not be heavy hearted, though God this day\\ndid not consent to follow your will for. Sir, surely\\nthe king my father shall bear you as much honor\\nand friendship as he may do, and shall agree with you\\nso reasonably that ye shall be friends together ever\\nafter.\\nAnd, Sir, methink ye ought to rejoice, though\\nfortune be not as ye would have had it, for this day\\nye have won high renown, and have surpassed this\\nday in valiantness all others of your party. Sir, I say\\nnot this to mock you, for all those of our party, who\\nsaw every man s deeds, are plainly agreed to give you\\nthe prize and chaplet.\\nTherewith the Frenchmen began to murmur, and\\nsaid among themselves that the prince had spoken\\nnobly, and that he would prove a noble man, if God\\nshould grant him life and if his good fortune should\\ncontinue.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "188 THE CHRONICLES OF FEOISSART\\nCHAPTER XLYI\\nHOW THE PKINCE OF WALES RETURNED TO BORDEAUX\\nAFTER THE BATTLE OF POITIERS\\nWhen supper was done every man went to his\\nlodging with his prisoners. The same night thej put\\nmany to ransom, and beheved them on their faiths and\\npromises and ransomed them easily, for they said they\\nwould set no knight s ransom so high that he might\\nnot pay it readily.\\nThe next day, when they had heard mass and taken\\nsome repast and everything was packed and ready,\\nthen they took their horses and rode toward Poitiers.\\nWhen the Lord of Roye knew that the English-\\nmen were so near coming to the city, he caused every\\nman to be armed and every man to go to defend the\\nwalls, towers, and gates and the Englishmen passed\\nby without attacking, for they were so laden with\\ngold, silver, and prisoners, that in their returning they\\nassaulted no fortress.\\nThey thought it a great deed to bring the French\\nKing, with their other prisoners and the riches that\\nthey had won, in safeguard to Bordeaux.\\nThey rode but short journeys because of their\\nprisoners and great carriages that they had they rode\\nin a day no more than four or \u00c3\u00bbve leagues, and rode\\nclose together in good array.\\nBut the marshals rode ever before with five hun-\\ndr\u00c3\u00a7d men of arms to open the passages that the prince", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE ISO\\nmust pass but they found no encounters, for all the\\ncountry was so full of fright that every man retired to\\nthe fortresses.\\nAs the prince rode, some one told him how the\\nLord Audley had given to his four squires the gift of\\nlive hundred marks that he had given unto him.\\nThen the prince sent for him, and he was brought\\nin his litter to the prince, who received him courte-\\nously, and said Sir James, we have knowledge that\\nthe revenues that we gave you, as soon as ye came to\\nyour lodging, you gave the same to four squires we\\nwould know why ye did so, and whether the gift was\\nagreeable to you or not.\\nSir, said the knight, it is true that I have\\ngiven it to them, and I shall show you why I did so.\\nThese four squires here present have for many years\\nserved me well and truly in many great businesses,\\nand, Sir, in this last battle they served me in such a\\nfashion that, if they had never done anything else, I\\nwas bound to reward them, and before that day they\\nhad never anything of me in reward.\\nSir, I am but a single man but by the aid and\\ncomfort of them I took on me to accomplish my vow\\nmade long before. I had been killed in the battle if\\nthey had not succored me.\\nWherefore, Sir, when 1 considered the love that\\nthey bore unto me, I had not been courteous if I\\nhad not rewarded them.\\nSir, if I have done this without your permission,\\nI ask you to pardon me, for. Sir, both I and my\\nsquires will always serve you as well as ever we did.\\n19", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "190 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nThen the prince said Sir James, for anything\\nthat ye have done I can not blame you, but I can\\nthank you for it instead. And for the vahantness of\\nthese squires, whom ye praise so much, I agree that\\nthey shall keep your gift. I mean to give to you six\\nhundred marks more, just as ye had the other.\\nThus the prince and his company passed through\\nthe country without damage, and crossed the river of\\nGironde and arrived in the good city of Bordeaux.\\nIt can not be recorded how great a feast the peo-\\nple of the city made for the prince, and how honor-\\nably they were there received.\\nThe Prince of Wales brought the French King\\ninto the abbey of Saint Andrew s, and there they\\nlodged both, the king in one part and the prince in\\nthe other.\\nThe prince bought of the lords, knights, and\\nsquires of Gascony the most part of the earls of the\\nrealm of France, such as were prisoners, and paid\\nready money for them.*\\nThere were divers questions between the knights\\nand squires of Gascony as to who took the French\\nKing. A squire of Gascony, called Bernard, said\\nhow he had a right to him there were many words\\nbefore the prince and other lords that were there,\\nand the prince caused the matter to rest till they\\ncame into England and ordered that no declaration\\nThe Gascon knights had made these French earls prisoners\\nand were entitled to put them to ransom the Prince of Wales\\npaid the ransoms and the Frenchmen became his prisoners from\\nthat time.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE 1{)1\\nshould be made except before the King of England,\\nhis father.\\nBut the French King himself sustained the claims\\nof Denis Morbeke, and the prince therefore secretly\\ndelivered to the said Sir Denis two thousand nobles\\nto maintain his state.\\nSoon after the prince came to Bordeaux the Car-\\ndinal of Perigord came thither, who was sent from\\nthe Pope in legation, as it was said.\\nHe was there more than fifteen days before the\\nprince would speak with him because some of his\\nmen had fought against the prince in the battle of\\nPoitiers.\\nThe prince believed that the cardinal sent them\\nthither, but the cardinal showed such good reasons to\\nthe prince that he was content to hear him speak.\\nAnd when he was before the prince he excused\\nhimself so wisely that the prince and his council held\\nhim excused, and so he fell again into the prince s\\ngood grace and redeemed out his men hy reasonable\\nransoms. Then the cardinal began to treat for the\\ndeliverance of the French King, but I pass it over\\nbriefly because nothing came of it.\\nThus the prince, the Gascons, and Englishmen\\ntarried still at Bordeaux till it was Lent, in great\\nmirth and revel, and spent foolishly the gold and\\nsilver that they had won.\\nIn England there was great joy when they heard\\ntidings of the battle of Poitiers, of the discomfiting of\\nthe Frenchmen and the taking of the king.\\nGreat solemnities were made in all churches, and", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "192 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\ngreat fires and rejoicings throughout all England.\\nThe knights and squires, such as were come home\\nfrom that journey, were much made of and praised\\nmore than others.\\nCHAPTER XLYII\\nHOW THE PEINCE OF WALES CONVEYED THE FEENCH\\nKING FROM BORDEAUX TO ENGLAND\\nThe same winter the Prince of Wales and such\\nEnglishmen as were with him at Bordeaux prepared\\nships to convey the French King and his son and all\\nother prisoners into England. And when the time of\\nhis departure approached, then he commanded the\\nLord d Albret and others of his allies to keep the\\ncountry there till he should return again.\\nThen he took the sea, and certain lords of Gascony\\nwith him.\\nThe French King was in a vessel by himself, to be\\nthe more at his ease, accompanied with men of arms\\nand archers. They were on the sea eleven days, and\\non the twelfth day they arrived at Sandwich.\\nThen they issued out of their ship and tarried\\nthere to refresh them, and on the third day they rode\\nto Canterbury. When the King of England {Edward\\nthe Third) knew of their coming, he commanded the\\npeople of London to prepare the city to receive the\\nFrench Kins:.\\nThe French King rode through London on a white", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "mi\\n1\\naj\\nfl\\n1\\n+i\\n1 1\\nV-\\nu\\nce\\n3\\nA\\n_G\\na\\n+J\\nrC3\\n+3\\nbe\\no\\nff\\n-tJ\\n4\\n-M\\nr3\\nu\\nto\\nW\\nc3\\np", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "WARS OF THE BLACK PRINCE IN FRANCE 193\\ncourser well appareled, and the prince on a little\\nblack horse near him. Thus he was conveyed along\\nthe city, till he came to the Savoy {a palace), the\\nwhich house belonged to the Duke of Lancaster.\\nThere the French King kept his house a long\\nseason, and thither came to see him the king and\\nqueen oftentimes, and made him great feast and cheer.\\nSoon after the French King was removed to the\\nCastle of Windsor, with all his household, and went\\nahunting and ahawking at his pleasure.\\nThe King of France, John the Second, was kept a prisoner in\\nEngland till he died in London in 1350. He was succeeded by\\nhis son, Charles the Fifth.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "PAET TI\\nTHE BATTLE OF OTTERBURN (CHEVY\\nCHASE) BETWEEN THE SCOTS AND\\nTHEM OF ENGLAND {1388)\\nCHAPTEE XLYIII\\nHOW THE EAKL DOUaLAS WON THE PENNON OF SIE\\nHENRY PEKCY AT THE BARRIERS BEFORE NEWCAS-\\nTLE-UPON-TYNE, AND HOW SIR HENRY PERCY FOL-\\nLOWED THE SCOTS TO CONQUER AGAIN THE PEN-\\nNON THAT WAS LOST AT THE SCRIMMISH\\nThe Scottish Earls of Douglas, of Moray, of March\\nand Dnnbar departed from the great host, and took\\ntheir way thinking to pass the river and to enter into\\nthe bishopric of Durham, and to ride to the town and\\nthen to return, burning the country and exiling the\\npeople, and so to come to Is^ewcastle and to lodge\\nthere in the town in spite of all the Englishmen.\\nAnd as they determined so they did try to do,\\nfor they rode fast and secretly without doing any pil-\\nlage by the way or assaulting any castle, tower, or\\nhouse, but so came into the Lord Percy s land and\\npassed the river of Tyne without any hindrance, three\\nleagues above Newcastle, and at last entered into\\n194", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OP OTTERBURN (CHEVY CHASE) 195\\nthe bishopric of Durham, where they found a good\\ncountry.\\nThen they began to make war, to slay people, and\\nto burn villages, and to do many sore displeasures.\\nAt that time the Earl of Northumberland and\\nthe other knights of that country knew nothing of\\ntheir coming.\\nWhen tidings came to Newcastle and to Durham\\nthat the Scots were abroad, as they might well see\\nby the tires and smoke in the country, the earl sent\\nhis two sons to Newcastle, and sent commandment to\\nevery man to draw to Newcastle, saying Ye shall\\ngo to Newcastle and all the country shall assemble\\nthere, and I shall tarry at Alnwick, which is a pas-\\nsage that they must pass by. If we can surround\\nthem we shall speed well.\\nSir Henry Percy and Sir Ralph his brother ol)eyed\\ntheir father s connnandment and came thither with\\nthe men of the countrv. The Scots rode burning\\nand exiling the country, so that the smoke thereof\\ncame to Newcastle. The Scots came to the gates\\nof Durham and scrimmished there but they tarried\\nnot long but returned, as they had arranged to do,\\nand what they found by the way they took and de-\\nstroyed it.\\nWhen these three Scottish earls, who were chief\\ncaptains, had sore overrun the country, then they re-\\nturned to Newcastle and there rested and tarried two\\ndays, and every day they scrimmished.\\nPronounced an ik.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "196 THE CHRONICLES OP FROISSART\\nThe Earl of JSTorthumberland s two sons were\\nyoung, lusty knights, and were ever foremost at the\\nbarriers to scrimmish.\\nThere were many proper feats of arms done and\\nachieved there was fighting hand to hand. Among\\nothers there fought hand to hand the Earl Douglas\\nand Sir Henry Percy, and by force of arms the Earl\\nDouglas won Sir Henry Percy s pennon, wherewith he\\nwas sore displeased, and so were all the Englishmen.\\nAnd the Earl Douglas said to Sir Henry Percy\\nSir, I shall bear this token of your bravery into\\nScotland, and shall set it on high on my castle of Dal-\\nkeith, that it may be seen far off.\\nSir, quoth Sir Henry, ye may be sure ye shall\\nnot pass outside the bounds of this country till ye\\nbe met in such wise that ye shall make no boast\\nthereof.\\nWell, sir, quoth the Earl Douglas, come this\\nnight to my lodging and seek for your pennon. I shall\\nset it before my lodging and see if ye will come to\\ntake it away.\\nSo the Scots withdrew to their lodgings and re-\\nfreshed themselves wdth snch as they had. They kept\\nthat night good watch, for they thought surely to be\\nawaked but they were not, for Sir Henry Percy was\\ncounseled not so to do.\\nThe next day the Scots dislodged and returned\\ntoward their own country, and so came to the town\\nand castle of Otterburn, thirty English miles from\\nI^ewcastle, and there lodged. That day they made\\nno assault, but the next morning they blew their", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF OTTERBURN (CHEVY CHASE) 197\\nhorns and made ready to assail tlie castle, which\\nwas strong, for it stood in the marsh.\\nThat day they assaulted till they were weary, and\\ndid nothing. Then they sounded the retreat and re-\\nturned to their lodghigs. Then the Scottish lords took\\ncounsel to determine what they should do. The most\\npart advised that the next day they should dislodge\\nwithout any assault and should move toward Carlisle.\\nBut the Earl Douglas hroke that counsel, and said\\nIn defiance of Sir Henry Percy, who said he would\\ncome and win again his pennon, let us not depart\\nhence for two or three days. Let us assail this castle\\nit can be taken we shall have double honor. And\\nthen let us see if he will come and fetch his pennon.\\nEvery man agreed to his saying, for their honor s\\nsake and for their love of him. Also they lodged\\nthere at their ease, for there was none that troubled\\nthem they made lodgings of boughs and fortified\\ntheir camp wisely with the marsh that was there, and\\ntheir cai-riages were set at the entry into the marshes,\\nand they had all their beasts within the marsh. Then\\nthey made ready to assault the next day this was their\\nintention.\\nNow let us speak of Sir Henry Percy and of Sir\\nRalph his brother, and show somewhat what they\\ndid. They were sore displeased that the Earl Doug-\\nlas had won the pennon of their arms.\\nAlso it touched greatly their honors, if they did\\nnot do as Sir Henry Percy said he would for he had\\nsaid to the Earl Douglas that he should not carry his\\npennon out of England, and he had openly spoken", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "198 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nit before all the knights and squires that were at\\nNewcastle.\\nThe Englishmen there thought surely that the\\nEarl Douglas band was but the Scots vanguard, and\\nthat their main army was left behind.\\nThe knights of the country, such as were well ex-\\npert in arms, spoke against Sir Henry Percy s opin-\\nion, and said to him Sir, in war there be many\\nthings lost. If the Earl Douglas have won your pen-\\nnon, he bought it dear, for he came to the gate to\\nseek it and was well fought with. Another day ye\\nshall win as much of him, or more.\\nSir, we say this because we know well that all\\nthe power of Scotland is in the field, and if we issue\\nout we have not men enough to fight with them.\\nPeradventure (^perhaps) they have made this\\nscrimmish with us to the intent to draw us out of the\\ntown, and if they have, as it is said, above forty thou-\\nsand men, they may soon inclose us and do with us\\nwhat they will.\\nIt were better to lose a pennon than two or three\\nhundred knights and squires, and put all our country\\nin danger. These words restrained Sir Henry and\\nhis brother, for they would do nothing against coun-\\nsel. Then tidings came to them from scouts who had\\nseen the Scots, and seen what way they took and\\nwhere they rested.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF OTTERBURN (CHEVY CHASE) 199\\nCHAPTEE XLIX\\nHOW SIR HENRY PERCY AND HIS BROTHER, WITH A\\nGOOD NUMBER OF MEN OF ARMS AND ARCHERS,\\nWENT AFTER THE SCOTS, TO WIN AGAIN HIS PEN-\\nNON THAT THE EARL DOUGLAS HAD WON, AND HOW\\nTHEY ASSAILED THE SCOTS IN THEIR LODGINGS\\nIt was showed to Sir Henry Percy and to his\\nbrother, and to the other knights that were there, by\\nthose who had followed the Scots from Newcastle and\\nhad well watched their doings, who said to Sir Henry\\nand to Sir Palph Sirs, we have followed the Scots\\nsecretly, and have seen all the country. The Scots\\nhave gone to Otterburn, and there they lay this night.\\nWhat they will do to-morrow we know not. They\\nare arrayed as if their intent were to abide there\\nand, sirs, surely their great host is not with them, for\\nin all they do not exceed three thousand men.\\nAYhen Sir Henry heard that he was joyful, and\\nsaid Sirs, let us leap on our horses, for by the faith\\nI owe to God and to my lord ray father, I will go\\nseek for my pennon and dislodge them this same\\nnight. Knights and squires that heard him agreed\\nthereto, were joyous, and every man made him ready.\\nThe same evening the Bishop of Durham was to\\ncome thither also with a good company to fight with\\nthe Scots.\\nBut Sir Henry Percy would not wait for his com-\\ning, for he had with him six hundred spears, knights\\nand squires, and eight thousand footmen. They", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "200 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nthought that a sufficient number to fight with the\\nScots, if they were but three hundred spears and\\nthree thousand others.\\nThus they departed from Newcastle after dinner\\n{in the forenoon)^ and set forth in good order and rode\\nto Otterburn but they could not ride fast because of\\ntheir footmen.\\nAnd when the Scots had supped and some had\\nlain down to their rest, they were weary of assaulting\\nof the castle all that day, and thought to rise early in\\nthe cool of the day to give a new assault, then sud-\\ndenly the Enghshmen came on them and entered into\\nthe camp, thinking it the masters lodgings, though it\\nwas only the camp of the varlets and servants.\\nThen the Englishmen cried, Percy, Percy\\nand entered into the lodgings, and ye know well how\\nnoise is soon raised in such an affray.\\nIt fortuned well for the Scots, for when they saw\\nthe Englishmen had come to wake them, then the\\nlords sent certain of their servants and footmen to\\nscrimmish with the Englishmen at the entrj^ of the\\nlodgings, and in the meantime they armed themselves,\\nevery man under his banner and under his captain s\\npennon.\\nThe night was far on, but the moon shone as\\nbright as it had been day. It was in the month of\\nAugust, and the weather fair and temperate.\\nThus the Scots were drawn too^ether, and without\\nany noise departed from their lodgings and went\\naround a little mountain, which was greatly for their\\nadvantage. For all the day before they had well ex-", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF OTTERBURN (CHEVY CHASE) 201\\namined the place, and said among themselves If\\nthe Englishmen come on us suddenly, then we will\\ndo thus and thus, for it is a hazardous thing in the\\nnight if men of war enter into our lodgings. If they\\ndo, then we will draw to such a place, and thereby\\neither we shall win or lose.\\nWhen the Englishmen entered into the field they\\nsoon overcame the varlets, and as they entered further\\nin, always they found new men to scrimniish with them.\\nThen suddenly came the Scots from around the\\nmountain and set on the Englishmen, and cried their\\nwar cries whereof the Englishmen were sore aston-\\nished. Then they cried Percy and the other\\nparty cried Douglas\\nThere began a cruel battle, and at the first en-\\ncounter many were overthrown of both parties and\\nbecause the Englishmen were a great number and\\ngreatly desired to vanquish their enemies, they did\\nput aback the Scots, so that the Scots were near dis-\\ncomfited.\\nThen the Earl James Douglas, who was young\\nand strong and of great desire to win praise, and was\\nwilling to deserve to have it, and cared for no pain\\nnor trouble,* came forth with his banner, and cried,\\nDouglas, Douglas and Sir Henry Percy and Sir\\nRalph his brother, who had great indignation against\\nthe Earl Douglas because he had won the pennon of\\ntheir arms, came to that part and cried, Percy\\nMark the description of a knightly spirit. It is as true in\\nour century as five hundred years ago.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "202 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nTheir two banners met, and their men. There was\\na sore fight the Englishmen were so strong and fought\\nso valiantly that they turned the Scots back. There\\nwere two valiant knights of Scots under the banner\\nof the Earl Douglas, called Sir Patrick of Hepbouru\\nand Sir Patrick his son. The earl s banner would\\nhave been won if they had not been there they de-\\nfended it so valiantly and in the rescuing thereof did\\nsuch feats of arms that it was greatly to their recom-\\nmendation and to their heirs forever after.\\nAll this was told to me by those who had been at\\nthis battle, by knights and squires of England as well\\nas of Scotland, at the house of the Earl of Foix, for\\nsoon after this battle was done I met at Orthez two\\nsquires of England also when I returned to Avignon\\nI found also there a knight and a squire of Scotland\\nI knew them, and they knew me by such tokens as I\\nshowed them of their country, for I, author of this\\nbook, in my youth had ridden nigh over all the realm\\nof Scotland, and 1 stayed fifteen days in the house of\\nEarl Douglas, father to the Earl James, of whom I\\nspake just now, in a castle five leagues from Edin-\\nburgh in the country of Dalkeith the same time I\\nsaw there this Earl James, a fair young child, and a\\nsister of his called the Lady Blanche and I was in-\\nformed by both the Scotch and the English how this\\nbattle was as sore a battle as hath been heard of.\\nAnd I believe it well, for Englishmen on the one\\nhand and Scots on the other are good men of war, for\\nwhen they meet there is a hard fight without sparing\\nthere is no crying Hold between them as long as", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF OTTERBURN (CHEVY CHASE) 203\\nspears, swords, axes, or daggers will endure and after\\nthey have well fought and one party hath obtained\\nthe victory, they then take sucli glory in their deeds\\nof arms and are so joyful, that they ransom their\\nprisoners or else let them go out of the field.\\nSo that shortly each of them is so content with\\nthe other that at their departing courteously they will\\nsay, God thank you. But in fighting one with\\nanother there is no play nor sparing, and this is true,\\nand that shall well appear by this said rencounter, for\\nit was valiantly fought, as ye shall hear.\\nCHAPTER L\\nHOW THE EARL JAMES DOUGLAS BY HIS VALIANTNESS\\nENCOURAGED HIS MEN, WHO WERE IN A MANNER\\nDISCOMFITED, AND HOW IN SO DOING HE WAS\\nWOUNDED TO DEATH\\nKnights and squires fought on both parties valiant-\\nly cowards there had no place, but hardiness reigned\\nwith goodly feats of arms, for knights and squires were\\nso joined together at hand strokes that there was no\\nplace for archers.\\nThere the Scots showed great hardiness and fought\\nmerrily with great desire of honor the Englishmen\\nwere three to one. Howbeit, I say not but Englishmen\\ndid nobly acquit themselves, for ever the Englishmen\\nhad rather been slain or taken in the place than to\\nfly-\\n20", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "204 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nThus, as I .have said, the banners of Douglas and\\nPercy and their men were met each against other,\\nevery man envious who should win the honor of that\\nday.\\nAt the beginning the Englishmen were so strong\\nthat they turned back their enemies then the Earl\\nDouglas, who was of great heart and high of enter-\\nprise, seeing his men turn back, to recover the place\\nand to show knightly valor, he took his axe in both\\nhis hands and entered so into the press that he made\\nhimself room in such a way that none durst approach\\nnear him, and no man was so well armed that he did\\nnot fear the great strokes w^hich he gave.\\nThus he went ever forward like a hardy Hector,\\nwilling alone to conquer the field and to discomfit his\\nenemies.\\nBut at last he encountered three spears all at once;\\nthe one struck him on the shoulder, the other on the\\nbreast, and the stroke glinted down to his belly, and\\nthe third struck him in the thigh, and he was so sore\\nhurt with all three strokes that he was borne perforce\\nto the earth, and after that he could not again rise up.\\nSome of his knights and squires followed him, but\\nnot all, for it was night, and there was no light but\\nthe shining of the moon. The Englishmen knew well\\nthey had borne one down to the earth, but they knew\\nnot who it was for if they had known that it had\\nbeen the Earl Douglas, they had been thereof so joy-\\nful and so proud that the victory had been theirs.\\nNor also the Scots knew not of that adventure till\\nthe end of the battle for if they had known it they", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF OTTERBURN (CHEVY CHASE) 205\\nwould have been so sore discouraged that they would\\nhave fled away.\\nThus as the Earl Douglas was felled to the earth\\nhe was stricken in the head with an axe, and another\\nstroke through the thigh. The Englishmen passed\\non and took no heed of him thej thought none\\notherwise but that they had slain a man of arms.\\nOn the other part, the Earl de la March fought\\nright valiantly and gave the Englishmen much trou-\\nble, and cried, Eollow Douglas and set on the\\nsons of Percy also Earl John of Moray with his\\nbanner and men fought valiantly and set fiercely on\\nthe Englishmen, and gave them so much to do that\\nthey knew not to whom to attend.\\nCHAPTEK LI\\nHOW IN THIS BATTLP: SIR RALPH PERCY WAS SORE\\nHURT AND TAKEN PRISONER BY A SCOTTISH KNIGHT\\nOf all the battles and encounterings that I have\\nmade mention of herebefore in all this history, great\\nor small, this battle that I treat of now was one of the\\nsorest and best fought, without cowardice or faint\\nhearts.\\nFor there was neither knight nor squire but that\\ndid his devoir {duty) and fought hand to hand this\\nbattle was valiantly fought and endured.\\nThe Earl of Northumberland s sons. Sir Henry\\nand Sir Palph Percy, who were chief sovereign cap-", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "206 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\ntains, acquitted themselves nobly, and Sir Kalph Percy\\nentered in so far among his enemies that lie was closed\\nin and hurt, and so sore handled that his breath was\\nshort, so that he was taken prisoner by a knight called\\nSir John Maxwell.\\nIn the taking the Scottish knight demanded who\\nhe was, for it was in the night, so that he knew him\\nnot, and Sir Ralph was so sore overcome and bled fast,\\nthat at last he said, I am Ralph Percy. Then the\\nScot said Sir Ralph, rescue or no rescue, I take you\\nfor my prisoner. I am Maxwell.\\nWell, quoth Sir Ralph, I am content; but then\\ntake heed to me, for I am sore hurt my hosen {l^eg-\\nGoverings trousers and stockings in one) and my\\ngreaves are full of blood. Then the knight saw by\\nhim the Earl Moray, and said Sir, here I deliver\\nto you Sir Ralph Percy as prisoner but, sir, let good\\nheed be taken to him, for he is sore hurt. The\\nearl was joyful of these words, and said to him\\nMaxwell, thou hast well won thy spurs.\\nThen he delivered Sir Ralph Percy to certain of\\nhis men, and they stopped and wrapped his wounds\\nand still the battle endured, no one knowing who had\\nthen the better, for there were many taken and res-\\ncued again.\\n]^ow let us speak of the young James, Earl of\\nDouglas, who did marvels in arms before he was\\nbeaten down. When he was overthrown, the press\\nwas great about him, so that he could not rise, for\\nwith an axe he had his death s wound.\\nHis men followed him as near as they could, and", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF OTTERBURN (CHEVY CHASE) 207\\nthere came to him Sir James Lindsay, his cousin, and\\nSir John and Sir Walter Sinclair and other knights\\nand squires.\\nAnd by him was a gentle knight of liis, who fol-\\nlowed him all the day, and a chaplain of his, not like\\na priest but like a valiant man of arms, for all that\\nnight he followed the Earl Douglas with a good axe\\nin his hands, and still scrimmished about the earl\\nthere where he lay, and turned back some of the\\nEnglishmen with great strokes that he gave.\\nThus he was found lighting near to his master,\\nwhereby he had great praise, and thereby the same\\nyear he was made Archdeacon of Aberdeen. This\\npriest was called Sir William of North Berwick he\\nwas a tall man and a hardy, and was sore hurt.\\nWhen these knights came to the earl they found\\nhim in an evil plight, and a knight of his lying by\\nhim called Sir Robert Hart he had fifteen wounds\\nin one place and another. Then Sir John Sinclair\\ndemanded of the earl how he did.\\nRight evil, cousin, quoth the earl, but thanked\\nbe God there hath been but a few of mine ancestors\\nthat have died in their beds but, cousin, I beg you\\nthink how to revenge me, for I reckon myself but\\ndead, for my heart fainteth oftentimes.\\nMy cousin Walter and you, I pray you raise up\\nagain my banner which lietli on the ground, and my\\nsquire Davie Collemine slain but, sirs, show neither\\nto friend nor foe in what plight ye see me for if\\nmine enemies knew it they would rejoice, and our\\nfriends would be discomfited.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "208 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nThe two brethren of Sinclair and Sir James Lind-\\nsay did as the earl had desired them, and raised up\\nagain his banner and cried Douglas Such as\\nwere behind and heard that cry drew together and\\nset on their enemies valiantly, and so drove the Eng-\\nlishmen back beyond the place whereat the earl lay,\\nwho was by that time dead, and so they came to the\\nearl s banner, which Sir John Sinclair held in his\\nhands, and many good knights and squires of Scot-\\nland about him, and still more companions pressed\\ntoward the cry of Douglas\\nThither came the Earl Moray with his banner, and\\nalso the Earl de la March, and when they saw the\\nEnglishmen turn back and their company assembled\\ntogether, they renewed the battle again and gave many\\nhard and sad strokes.\\nCHAPTER LII\\nHOW THE SCOTS WON THE BATTLE AGAINST THE ENG-\\nIJSHMEN, AJSTD THERE WERE TAKEN PRISONERS SIR\\nHENRY AND SIR RALPH PERCY, AND HOW AN ENG-\\nLISH SQUIRE WOULD NOT YIELD HIM, NO MORE\\nWOULD A SCOTTISH SQUIRE, AND SO BOTH DIED\\nAND HOW THE BISHOP OF DURHAM AND HIS COM-\\nPANY^ WERE DISCOMFITED AMONG THEMSELVES\\nTo say truth, the Enghshmen were sorer op-\\npressed than the Scots, for they came the same day\\nfrom Kewcastle-upon-Tyne, about thirty English\\nmiles, and went a great pace intending to find the", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF OTTERBUHN (CHEVY CHASE) 209\\nScots, which thej did so that by their fast going\\nthey were near out of breath.\\nThe Scots were fresh and well rested, which greatly\\nhelped thein. In the last scrimmish they drove l)ack\\nthe Englishmen in sncli wise that after that they could\\nno more assemble together, fur the Scots passed through\\ntheir battles.\\nIt chanced that Sir Henry Percy and the Lord of\\nMontgomery, a valiant knight of Scotland, fought to-\\ngether hand to hand right valiantly without hindrance\\nfrom any others, for every man had enough to do.\\nSo long they two fought that per force of arms Sir\\nHenry Percy was taken prisoner by the said Lord of\\nMontgomery.\\nThis was a sore battle and well foughten and as\\nfortune is always changeable, though the Englishmen\\nwere more in number than the Scots and were right\\nvaliant men of war and well expert, and though at\\nthe first front they turned back the Scots, yet finally\\nthe Scots obtained the victory, and all the foresaid\\nEnglishmen were taken, and a hundred more.\\nThe same time about the end of this discomfiture\\nthere was an English squire called Thomas Waltham.\\nHe was a goodly and a valiant man, for all that night\\nhe would neither fly nor yet yield him. It was said\\nhe had made a vow that the first time that ever he\\nsaw Englishmen and Scots in battle he would do his\\ndevoir {duty) in such wise that either he would be\\nreputed for the best doer on both sides, or else would\\ndie in the effort.\\nHe was called a valiant and a hardy man, and did", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "210 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nSO mucli by his bravery that the Scots marveled at\\nhim and so he was slain in fighting.\\nThe Scots would gladly have taken him alive, but\\nhe would never yield he hoped ever to be rescued.\\nAnd with him there was a Scottish squire slain,\\ncousin to the King of Scots, called Simon Glen-\\ndowyn his death was greatly mourned by the Scots.\\nThis battle was fierce and cruel till it came to the\\nend of the discomfiture but when the Scots saw the\\nEnglishmen recoil and yield themselves, then the\\nScots were courteous and ransomed them, and every\\nman said to his prisoner, Sir, go and unarm you\\nand take your ease I am your master, and so made\\ntheir prisoners as good cheer as though they had been\\nbrethren, without doing to them any damage.\\nThe chase endured five English miles, and if the\\nScots had had men enous^h there had no Eno:lishman\\nescaped all would have been taken or slain.\\nAnd if Archambault Douglas and the Earl of\\nFife, the Earl Sutherland and other of the great com-\\npany who were gone toward Carlisle had been there,\\nby all likelihood they would have taken the Bishop of\\nDurham and the town of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. I\\nshall show you how.\\nThe same evening that the Percys departed from\\nNewcastle, as ye have heard before, the Bishop of\\nDurham with the rearguard came to Newcastle and\\nsupped and as he sat at the table he had imagina-\\ntion in himself how he did not acquit himself well\\nto leave Englishmen in the field while he remained\\nwithin the town.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OP OTTERBURN (CHEVY CHASE) 211\\nIncontinent lie caused the table to be taken away,\\nand commanded to saddle his horses and to sound the\\ntrumpets, and called up men in the town to arm\\nthemselv^es and to mount on their horses, and foot-\\nmen to be ready to depart.\\nAnd thus every man departed out of the town to\\nthe number of seven thousand two thousand on horse-\\nback and five thousand afoot they took their way\\ntoward Otterburn, where the battle had been.\\nAnd by the time they had gone two leagues from\\n\u00c3\u00aesTewcastle tidings came to them how their men were\\nfighting with the Scots.\\nIncontinent came more flying so fast that they\\nwere out of breath. Then they were demanded how\\nthe matter went.\\nThey answered and said Right evil we are all\\ndiscomfited here come the Scots chasing of us.\\nThese tidings troubled the Englishmen, and they\\nbegan to doubt.\\nAnd again the third time men came flying as fast\\nas they might. When the men of tlie bishopric of\\nDurham heard of these evil tidings they were so\\ndismayed that they broke their array, so that the\\nbishop could not hold together the number of five\\nhundred. It was thought that if the Scots had fol-\\nlowed them in any number, seeing that it was night,\\nand the Englishmen so abashed, the town might have\\nbeen taken by the Scots.\\nThe Bishop of Durham, being in the field, had\\ngood will to have succored the Englishmen and re-\\ncomforted his men as much as he could but still he", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "212 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nsaw liis own men fly, and the longer they stood the\\nfewer they were, for some still stole away.\\nThen the bishop said Sirs, all things considered,\\nit is no honor to put everything in j)eril, nor to\\nmake two evils out of one. Our company is discom-\\nfited, and we can not remedy it. Let us return for\\nthis night to Newcastle, and to-morrow let us draw\\ntogether and go look on our enemies. Every man\\nanswered, As God will, so be it.\\nTherewith they returned to Newcastle. Thns a\\nman may consider the great default that is in men\\nthat are dismayed and discomfited for if, they had\\nkept themselves together and had turned again such\\nas fled, they had discomfited the Scots. This was the\\nopinion of divers and because they did not thus, the\\nScots had the victory.\\nCHAPTEE LIII\\nHOW SIR MATTHEW REDMAN DEPARTED FROM THE\\nBATTLE TO SAVE HIMSELF; AND HOW SIR JAMES\\nLINDSAY WAS TAKEN PRISONER BY THE BISHOP OF\\nDURHAM AND HOW AFTER THE BATTLE SCOUTS\\nWERE SENT FORTH TO EXPLORE THE COUNTRY\\nI SHALL tell you of Sir Matthew Redman, who was\\non horseback to save himself, for he alone could not\\nremedy the matter. At his departing Sir James\\nLindsay was near to him and saw how Sir Matthew\\ndeparted, and this Sir James, to win honor, followed", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF OTTERBURN (CHEVY CHASE) 213\\nin chase Sir Matthew Eedman,and came so near him\\nthat lie mi^ht have stricken him with his spear.\\nThen he said Ah, sir knight, turn it is a\\nshame thus to ily. I am James of Lindsay. If ye\\nwill not turn, I shall strike you on the hack with\\nmy spear.\\nSir Matthew spake no word, but struck his horse\\nwith the spurs sorer than he did before. In this man-\\nner he chased him more than three miles, and at last\\nSir Matthew Eedman s horse foundered and fell un-\\nder him.\\nThen he step23ed forth on the earth and drew out\\nhis sword, and took courage to defend himself and\\nthe Scot thought to have stricken him on the breast,\\nbut Sir Mattliew Redman swerved from the stroke,\\nand the spear point entered into the earth.\\nThen Sir Mattliew struck asunder the spear with\\nhis sword and when Sir James Lindsay saw how he\\nhad lost his spear he lighted afoot, and took a little\\nbattle axe that he carried at his back and handled it\\nwith his one hand quickly and with agility, in the\\nwhich feat Scots are well expert, and then he set at\\nSir Matthew and he defended himself properly.\\nThus they tourneyed together, one with an axe\\nand the other with a sword, a long time, and no man\\nto hinder them.\\nFinally Sir James Lindsay gave the knight such\\nstrokes and held him so short that he was put out of\\nbreath, so that he yielded himself, and said Sir\\nJames Lindsay, I yield me to you.\\nWell, quoth he, and I receive you, rescue or", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "214 THE CHEONICLES OF FROISSART\\nno rescue. 1 am content, quoth Redman, so ye\\ndeal with me like a good companion.\\nI shall not fail that, quoth Lindsay, and so he\\nput up his sword.\\nWell, sir, quoth Redman, what will you now\\nthat I shall do I am your prisoner ye have con-\\nquered me. I would gladly go again to JS^ewcastle,\\nand within fifteen days I will come to you into Scot-\\nland, to any place you appoint for me.\\nI am content, quoth Lindsay. Ye shall prom-\\nise by your faith to present yourself within this three\\nweeks at Edinburgh, and wheresoever ye go to con-\\nsider yourself my prisoner. All this Sir Matthew\\nswore and promised to fulfill.\\nThen each of them took their horses and they took\\nleave of each other. Sir James returned, and his intent\\nwas to go to his own company the same way that he\\ncame and Sir Matthew Redman went to I^ewcastle.\\nSir James Lindsay could not keep the right way\\nas he came it was dark and misty, and he had not\\nridden half a mile before he met face to face with\\nthe Bishop of Durham and more than five hundred\\nEnglishmen with him.\\nHe might have escaped, but he supposed it was\\nhis own company, that had pursued the Englishmen.\\nWhen he was among them, one demanded of him\\nwhat he was. I am, quoth he, Sir James Lindsay.\\nThe bishop heard those words, and stepped to him\\nand said, Lindsay, ye are taken yield to me.\\nWho be you quoth Lindsay. I am, quoth he,\\nthe Bishop of Durham.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF OTTERBURN (CHEVY CHASE) 215\\nAnd from whence come you, sir quoth Lmcl-\\nsay. I come from the battle, quoth the bisliop\\nbut I struck never a stroke there. I go back to\\nIs^ewcastle for this night, and ye shall go with me.\\nI may not choose, quoth Lindsay, since ye will\\nhave it so. I have taken and I am taken such is the\\nfortune of war.\\nWhom have ye taken quoth the bishop.\\nSir, quoth he, I took in the chase Sir Matthew\\nRedman. And where is he quoth the bishop.\\nBy my faith, sir, he is returned to Newcastle he\\ndesired me to trust him on his faith for three weeks,\\nand so have I done.\\nWell, quoth the bishop, let us go to New-\\ncastle, and there ye shall speak with him. Thus they\\nrode to Newcastle together, and Sir James Lindsay\\nwas prisoner to the Bishop of Durham.\\nUnder the banner of the Earl de la March was\\ntaken a squire of Gascony called John of Chateau-\\nneuf, and under the banner of the Earl of Moray was\\ntaken his companion, John de Cantiron.\\nThe Scots drew together and took guides and sent\\nout scouts to see if any men were coming from New-\\ncastle, to trouble them in their lodgings.\\nIn this they did wisely, for when the Bishop of\\nDurham was come again to Newcastle he was sore\\npensive {very thoughfftd sad) and knew not what to\\nsay or do for he heard that his cousins the Percys\\nwere slain or taken, and all the knights that were\\nwith them.\\nThen he sent for all the knights and squires that", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "216 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nwere in the town, and said, Sirs, we shall bear great\\nblame if we thus return without looking on our ene-\\nmies.\\nThen they determined that by the sunrising every\\nman was to be armed and on horseback and afoot was\\nto depart out of the town and to go to Otterburn to\\nfight with the Scots,\\nThis was proclaimed through the town by a\\ntrumpet, and every man armed himself and assem-\\nbled before the bridge, and by the sunrising they\\ndeparted by the gate toward Berwick and took the\\nway toward Otterburn to the number of ten thousand,\\nafoot and ahorseback.\\nThey were not gone more than two miles from\\nI^ewcastle when the Scots were notified that the\\nBishop of Durham was coming to-them-ward to fight\\nthis they knew by their spies, such as they had set in\\nthe fields.\\nAfter Sir Matthew Redman returned to New-\\ncastle and had told how he had been taken prisoner\\nby Sir James Lindsay, then it was told to him how\\nthe Bishop of Durham had taken the said Sir James\\nLindsay, and how that he was there in the town as\\nhis prisoner.\\nAs soon as the bishop was departed Sir Matthew\\nRedman went to the bishop s lodging to see his\\ncajDtor, and there he found him very pensive, leaning\\nagainst a window, and said, What, Sir James Lind-\\nsay, what do you here\\nThen Sir James broke off his thought and came\\ntoward him and gave him good-morrow, and said", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF OTTERBURN (CHEVY CHASE) 217\\nBy my faith, Sir Matthew, fortune hath brought me\\nhitlier for as soon as I was departed from you I met\\nby chance the Bishop of Durham, to whom I am pris-\\noner, as ye be to me. I beheve ye shall not need to\\ncome to Edinburgh to me to pay your ransom\\nmoney I think rather we shall make an exchange\\none for another, if the bishop be so content.\\nWell, sir, quoth Eedman, we shall agree\\nright well together ye shall dine this day with me.\\nThe bishop and our men have gone forth to fight with\\nyour men. I can not tell what is to befall we shall\\nknow at their return. I am content to dine with\\nyou, quoth Lindsay. Thus these two knights dined\\ntogether in Newcastle.\\nWhen the knights of Scotland were informed how\\nthe Bishop of Durham came on them with ten thou-\\nsand men, they took counsel to see what was best for\\nthem to do, whether to depart or else to abide the\\nadventure.\\nAll things considered, they concluded to abide, for\\nthey said they could not be in a better nor a stronger\\nplace than they were in already they had many pris-\\noners, and they could not carry them away if they\\ndeparted and also they had many of their men hurt\\nand also some of their prisoners, whom they thought\\nthey would not leave behind them.\\nThus they drew together and ordered so their bat-\\ntle, that there was only one place of entry, and they\\nset all their prisoners together and made them prom-\\nise that, rescue or no rescue, they should be their\\nprisoners.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "218 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nAfter that they made all their minstrels blow all\\ntheir horns at once and made the greatest revel of the\\nworld. Oftentimes such is the usage {custom) of\\nScots, when thej are thus assembled together in arms,\\nfor the footmen bear about their necks horns in man-\\nner like hunters, some great, some small, and of all\\nsorts, so that when they blow all at once they make\\nsuch a noise that it may be heard nigh four miles off\\nthus they do to dismay their enemies and to rejoice\\nthemselves.\\nWhen the Bishop of Durham with his banner and\\nten thousand men with him had approached within a\\nleague, then the Scots blew their horns in such wise\\nthat such as heard them and knew not of their custom\\nwere sore dismayed.\\nThis blowing and noise lasted a long while and\\nthen ceased and by that time the Englishmen were\\nwithin less than a mile.\\nThen the Scots began to blow again and made a\\ngreat noise, which as long endured as it did before.\\nThen the bishop approached with his battle well\\nranged in good order and came within the sight of\\nthe Scots, as within two bowshot or less then the\\nScots blew again their horns a long space {time).\\nThe bishop stood still to see what the Scots would\\ndo, and viewed them well, and saw how they were in\\na strong ground greatly to their advantage.\\nThen the bishop took counsel what was best for\\nhim to do but all things well considered, they re-\\nturned without doing anything, for they saw well\\nthey might rather lose than win.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF OTTERBURN (CHEVY CHASE) 219\\nWhen the Scots saw the EngUshmen turn back,\\nand that tliey should have no battle, they went to\\ntheir lodgings and made merry, and then prepared\\nto depart from thence.\\nAnd because Sir Ralph Percy was sore hurt, he\\ndesired his master (fiis captor) that he might return to\\nNewcastle until such time as he were whole of his\\nhurts, promising, as soon as he was able to ride, to\\nreturn into Scotland, either to Edinburgh or into\\nany other place appointed.\\nThe Earl of March, under whom he was taken,\\nagreed thereto, and delivered him a horse litter and\\nsent him away and by like covenant {cigreeinenf)\\ndivers other knights and squires were permitted to\\nreturn.\\nIt was told me by the information of the Scots,\\nsuch as had been at this said battle that was between\\nN^ewcastle and Otterburn in the year of our Lord God\\na thousand three hundred four score and eight, the\\nnineteenth day of August, how that there were taken\\nprisoners of the English party a thousand and forty\\nmen, and slain in the field and in the chase eighteen\\nhundred and forty, and sore hurt more than a thou-\\nsand.\\nAnd of the Scots there were a hundred slain, and\\nmore than two hundred taken in the chase for as the\\nEnglishmen fled, when they saw any advantage they\\nreturned again and fought by that means the Scots\\nwere taken and not otherwise. Every man may well\\nconsider that it was a well-fought field, when there\\nwere so many slain and taken on both parties.\\n21", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "220 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nCHAPTEK LIY\\nHOW THE SCOTS DEPARTED AND CARRIED WITH THEM\\n5\\nTHE EARL DOUGLAS DEAD, AND BURIED HIM IN\\nTHE ABBEY OF MELROSE\\nRETURNED INTO SCOTLAND\\nTHE ABBEY OF MELROSE AND HOW HIS COMPANY\\nAfter this battle was finished the Earl Douglas\\ndead body was chested {placed in a coffin) and laid in\\na cart then they prepared to depart. So they de-\\njDarted, and led with them Sir Henry Percy and more\\nthan forty knights of England, and took the way to\\nthe abbey of Melrose.\\nAt their departing they set fire in their lodgings,\\nand rode all the day, and yet lay that night on Eng-\\nlish ground none opposed them.\\nThe next day they dislodged early in the morning,\\nand so came that day to Melrose. It is an abbey of\\nblack monks, on the border between both realms.\\nThere they rested, and bnried the Earl James Doug-\\nlas. His obsequy was done reverently, and on his\\nbody was laid a tomb of stone and his banner hanging\\nover him.\\nWhether there were then any more Earls of Doug-\\nlas I can not tell for I, Sir John Froissart, author of\\nthis book, was in Scotland in the earl s castle of Dal-\\nkeith, in the time of Earl James, at which time he\\nBlack monks monks of the order established by St. Domi-\\nnic in A. D. 1217, so called from the black robe worn by them.\\nEngland and Scotland were full of the houses of this order in the\\nfourteenth century.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF OTTERBURN (CHEVY CHASE) 221\\nhad two children, a son and a daughter; but there\\nwere many of the Douglases, for I have seen five\\nbrethren, all bearing the name of Douglas, in the\\nhouse of David, King of Scotland.\\nThey were sons to a knight in Scotland called\\nSir James Douglas, but as for the heritage, I know\\nnot who had it as for Sir Archambault Douglas,\\nof whom I have spoken before in this history in\\ndivers places, who was a valiant knight, and greatly\\nfeared by the Englishmen, he could not inherit the\\nearldom.\\nWhen the Scots had been at Melrose Abbey and\\ndone there all that they came thither for, they de-\\nparted each from other and went into their own coun-\\ntries and such as had prisoners led them away with\\nthem, and some were ransomed and suffered to re-\\nturn. Thus the Englishmen fouiul the Scots right\\ncourteous and gentle in their deliverance and ransom,\\nso that they were well content.\\nThis w^as told me in the country of B\u00c3\u00a9arn, in the\\nEarl of Foix s house, by a knight named John of\\nChateauneuf, who was taken prisoner that day under\\nthe banner of the Earl of March and he greatly\\npraised the said earl.\\nThus these men of war of Scotland departed, and\\nransomed their prisoners as soon as they might, right\\ncourteously, and so returned little by little into their\\nown countries.\\nAnd it was told me, and I believe it well, that the\\nScots had by reason of that journey two hundred\\nthousand franks for ransoming of prisoners.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "222 THE CHEONICLES OF FROISSART\\nFor since the battle that was before Sterling in\\nScotland, whereat Sir Robert of Bruce, Sir William\\nDouglas, Sir Simon Fraser, and other Scots, chased\\nthe Englishmen three days, thej never had a day so\\nprofitable nor so honorable for them as this was.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "The expedition to Africa.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "PAET YII\\nTHE SIEGE OF THE CITY OF AFRIQUE\\nCHAPTER LY\\nHOW THE CHEISTIAN LORDS AND THE GENOESE DE-\\nPARTED TO LAY SIEGE TO THE STRONG CITY OF\\nAFRIQUE,^ IN BARBARY (a. D. 1390)\\nNow let US return to the high enterprise {under-\\ntaMng) that the Christian knights of France and\\nother nations did in that season in the realm of\\nAfrique {Africa\\\\ and I will begin where I left\\noff. The said lords assembled in an island after\\nthey had passed the tempests and perils in the Gulf\\nof Lyons. In this isle they tarried nine days, and\\nrefreshed them and there the patrons {captains) of\\nthe galleys said to the lords Sirs, we are in the\\nland next approaching to the country of Afrique,\\nwhither by the grace of God ye are purposed to go\\nand lay siege wherefore it is now proper to take\\ncounsel how we may enter into the haven (Jtarhor).\\nThe town which Froissart calls Afrique is Mehadia. on\\nthe coast near Tunis.\\n223", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "224 THE CHRONICLES OP PROISSART\\nTo save ourselves it is best we should send fore-\\nmost our little ships called brigandines, and tarrj in\\nthe mouth of the haven the first day that we ap-\\nproach and all the night after, and the next morning\\nland by the grace of God at our leisure, and then\\nlodge ourselves as near the city as we may, beyond\\nthe shot of their artillery, and let us set our crossbow\\nGenoese in order, who shall be able to defend all\\nscrimmishes.\\nAnd we suppose that when we shall take land-\\ning we have here in your companies many young\\nsquires, who to enhance their honors will require to\\nhave the order of knighthood. Instruct them wisely\\nhow they shall maintain themselves, and, my lords,\\nknow for truth that all we seamen shall acquit us faith-\\nfully and truly, for ofttimes they have done us great\\ndamage.\\nFor on that coast is the chief key of Barbary,\\nand of the realms of Afrique, and of Morocco and\\nif God of his grace will consent that we may win this\\ncity of Afrique, all the Saracens will tremble, even to\\nthe realm of Libya and Syria, so that all the world\\nshall speak thereof.\\nAnd thus in conclusion the patrons said Lords,\\nwe say not this to teach you what ye should do, but\\nthis that we have said is all only for love and by hu-\\nmility, for ye be all noblemen, sage and valiant, and can\\nbetter order everything than we can devise and speak.\\nThen the Lord of Coucy said Sirs, your good\\nPronounced k\u00c3\u00b4-s\u00c3\u00ab", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "THE SIEGE OF AFRIQUE 225\\ncounsel and advice onght greatly to content us, for\\nwe see nothing therein but good and, sirs, be ye\\nsure that we shall do nothing without your coun-\\nsel, for ye have brought us hither to do deeds of\\narms.\\nThus in the presence of the Duke of Bourbon the\\nlords and other counseled together how they might\\napproach the strong town of Afrique.\\nWhen everything was set in good order by the\\nadmiral and patrons of the galleys, and when the\\nwind and weather served them, every lord entered\\ninto his galley with his own men, having great desire\\nto encounter their enemies, the Saracens.\\nTlien the trumpets blew at their departing. It\\nwas great pleasure to behold their oars, how they\\nrowed abroad in the sea, which was peaceable, calm,\\nand fair, so that in a manner the sea showed herself\\nthat she had great desire that the Christian men\\nshould come before the strong town of Afrique.\\nThe Christian navy was goodly to look upon and\\nwell ordered, and it was beautiful to see the banners\\nand pennons of silk with the arms and badges of the\\nlords waving with the wind and shining against the\\nsun, and within an hour of noon the Christian men\\nperceived the high towers of the town of Afrique,\\nand the farther they sailed the nearer it showed to\\ntheir sight.\\nWherefore every man rejoiced and good cause\\nwhy, seeing they all desired to come thither; they\\nthought then in a manner their pains were over and\\ntheir voyage accomplished.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "226 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nThus as they approached the realm of Afrique\\nthey communed and devised among themselves and\\nin like manner the Saracens that were within the\\ntown of Afrique spoke and devised and were sore dis-\\nmayed, when they saw their enemies approach with\\nsuch a number of sails, and they saw that surely they\\nwere likely to be besieged.\\nHowbeit, they thought their town so strong, with\\ntowers and walls and with artillery, that therewith\\nthey were comforted and took courage and to give\\nwarning to the country, as soon as they saw their\\nenemies on the sea from the high towers, they sound-\\ned drums and trumpets, according to their custom.\\nThe men of Barbary that had been sent thither by\\nthe King of Afrique and by the King of Tunis, when\\nthey knew of the Christian men s coming by reason\\nof the noise of the drmns and trumpets, each man\\ntook heed to his duty.\\nThey sent certain of their captains to the seaside\\nto see the approaching of the Christian men and to\\nwatch them that night.\\nAlso they prepared to defend the towers and gates\\nabout the haven of Afrique, to the intent that by their\\nnegligence the town should take no damage, which\\ntown was so strong that it was not likely to take great\\nhurt without a long siege.\\nAnd I, John Froissart, author of this chronicle,\\nbecause I was never in Afrique, and because I might\\ntruly write the manner and fashion of this enterprise,\\nalways I desired such knights and squires as had been\\non this voyage to inform me of everything.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "THE SIEGE OF AFRIQUE 227\\nAnd it was told me that the Saracens arnono-\\nthemselves said that the Christian men were expert\\nand subtle men of arms.\\nWhereupon an ancient Saracen said to all his com-\\npany Sirs, all things considered, it is best that the\\nChristian men at the beginning see not our strength\\nand power, nor have we now men sufficient to fis^ht\\nwith them, but daily men will come to us wherefore\\nI think it best to suffer them to land.\\nThey have no horses to overrun the country they\\nwill not spread abroad, but will keep together for fear\\nof us. The town is strong enough and well provided,\\nand we need not fear any assaults.\\nThe air is hot, and will be hotter they are\\nlodged in the sun, and we in the shadow and they\\nwill daily waste their victuals, and will be without\\nhope to get any new supply if they lie here any\\nlong time and we shall have plenty, for we are in\\nour own country.\\nAnd they shall oftentimes be awaked and scrim-\\nmislied with to their damage and to our advantage.\\nLet us not fight with them, for otherwise they can not\\ndiscomfit us they are not used to the air of this\\ncountry, which is contrary to their nature. I think\\nthis is the best way.\\nTo the saying of this ancient Saracen knight all\\nagreed. Then it was commanded on pain of death that\\nno man should o^o to the seaside to scrim mish with the\\nChristian men, unless they were commanded so to do,\\nbut to keep themselves close in their lodgings and\\nsuffer the Christian men to land.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "228 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nThis determination was uphold en none durst\\nbreak it and they sent certain of their archers into\\nthe town of Afrique, to aid to defend it.\\nThe Saracens showed themselves not at all, as\\nthough there had been no men in the country. The\\nChristian men lodged all that night in the mouth of\\nthe haven of Afrique, and the next morning the\\nweather was fair and clear, and the air in good\\ntemper {gooI\\\\ and the sun rose so that it was pleasure\\nto behold.\\nThen the Christian men began to stir and made\\nthem ready, having great desire to approach the town\\nof Afrique and to land. Then trumpets and clarions\\nbegan to sound in the galleys and vessels and made a\\ngreat noise, and about nine of the clock, when the\\nChristian men had taken a little refreshing with\\ndrink, then were they rejoiced.\\nAccording as they had appointed beforehand, they\\nsent in hrst their light vessels called brigandines, well\\nfurnished with artillery they entered into the haven,\\nand after them came the armed galleys and the other\\nships of the fleet in good order.\\nToward the land by the seaside there was a strong\\ncastle with high towers, and specially one tower,\\nwhich defended the seaside and the land also.\\nAnd in this tower was an engine, which was not\\nidle, but still did cast great stones among the Christian\\nmen s ships. In like wise in every tower of the town\\nby the seaside there were engines to cast stones.\\nThe Saracens had well provided for their town,\\nfor they had long expected to be besieged.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "tD", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "THE SIEGE OP AFRIQUE 220\\nWhen the Christian men entered into the haven\\nof Afrique to land, it was a pleasant sight to hehold\\ntheir order and to hear the clarions and trumpets\\nsound so high and clear.\\nDivers knights and valiant men of the realm of\\nFrance spread abroad that day their banners with\\ndivers other new-made knights. The Lord John of\\nLigne was there first made knight he was of the\\ncountry of Hainault and there he spread abroad\\nfirst his banner, the field gold, a bend of gules {red),\\nand in his company was his cousin the Lord of Hav-\\nre th in Hainault.\\nThus the lords, knights, and squires with great\\ndesire advanced and took land, and lodged on the land\\nof their enemies in the sight of the false Saracens on\\na Wednesday on the evening of Mary Magdalen in tlie\\nyear of our Lord God a thousand three hundred and\\nfour score and ten, and as they took land they were\\nlodged {encamped) by their marshals.\\nThe Saracens that were within the town praii^ed\\nmuch the Christian men s order and because the great\\ngalleys could not approach near to the land, the men\\nissued out in boats and took land and followed the\\nbanner of Our Lady.f\\nThe Saracens that were within the town and such\\nas were abroad in the country suffered the Christian\\nmen peaceably to land, for they saw it would not be\\nfor their advantage to fight with them at their landing.\\nPronounced in two syllables, l\u00c3\u00ab-ny.\\nt The Virgin Mary.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "230 THE CHRONICLES OP FROISSART\\nThe Duke of Bourbon, who was chief of the\\nChristian army there, w^as lodged in the midst of\\nhis company right honorably, his banner displayed,\\npowdered full of \u00c3\u009bower-de-luces, with an image of Our\\nLady in the midst, and a scutcheon with the arms of\\nBourbon under the feet of the image.\\nThe Saracens within the town of Afrique had\\ngreat marvel by what title or for what purpose the\\nChristian men came thither so strongly to make\\nwar.\\nIt was told me how they determined to send to\\nthe Christian men to know their reasons, and so took\\nan interpreter that could speak Italian and com-\\nmanded him to go to the Christian host and to de-\\nmand of them for what purpose they came to make\\nwar, and why they come so strongly into the empire\\nof Barbary and into the land of Afrique.\\nAnd say how we have in nothing offended them.\\nOf a truth before this time there hath been war\\nbetween us and the Genoese, but that war ought not\\nto touch the Christian men of far off countries.\\nAs for the Genoese, they are our neighbors they\\ntake of us and we of them we have been ancient\\nenemies, and shall be, except when truce is between\\nus.\\nWith this message the interpreter departed and\\nrode to the Christian army, and met first with a Geno-\\nese, and told him he w^as a messenger sent from the\\nSaracens to speak with some lord of France.\\nThe Genoese was a centurion {captain of a hun-\\ndred) of the crossbows. He brought this messenger", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "THE SIEGE OF AFRIQUE 231\\nto the Duke of Bourbon, who gladly heard him speak\\nand the words that he spake in liis own language*\\nthe centurion spoke them in French.\\nWhen this messenger had declared his message he\\ndesired to have an answer. The lords of France said\\nhe should have one, but first tliej would take advice\\nin the matter.\\nThen twelve of the greatest lords drew together\\nto council in the Duke of Bourbon s tent, and con-\\ncluded, and so sent for the messenger and the Geno-\\nese made him his answer in all their names, saying\\nhow the quarrel that they made war in was because\\nthe Son of God, called Jesu Christ, and true prophet,\\nby the Saracens was put to death and crucified and\\nbecause the Saracens had judged their God to death\\nwithout title or reason, therefore these Christians\\nwould have amends and punish that sin and false\\njudgment that the Saracens had made.\\nAnd also because they believed not in the holy\\nbaptism also because they believed not in the Virgin\\nMary, mother to Jesu Christ. For these causes and\\nother, they said, they took the Saracens for their ene-\\nmies, and said how they would revenge the outrages\\nthat they had done and daily do to their God and\\nChristian faith.\\nWith this answer the interpreter returned without\\nperil or damage, and told to his masters all as ye have\\nheard.\\nThe words that the lords could not understand the\\nmessenger spoke Italian.\\n22", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "232 THE CHRONICLES OF FROISSART\\nAt this answer the Saracens did nothing but langh,\\nand said how that answer was not reasonable, for it\\nwas the Jews that put Christ to death, and not they.\\nThus the siege still endured, every party making good\\nwatch.\\nSoon after, the Saracens took counsel together and\\ndetermined that for seven or eight days together\\nthey should let the Christian men rest, and not make\\nany manner of scrimmish with them, and then sud-\\ndenly on a night about the hour of midnight they\\nwould set on the host, trusting thereby to do a great\\nfeat.\\nAs they agreed, so they did, and for eight days to-\\ngether they made no scrimmish, and on the ninth\\nday about midnight they secretly armed themselves\\nwith such armor as they were accustomed to, and so\\ncame without any noise near to the lodgings of the\\nChristian men, and would have undertaken to have\\ndone a great feat and to have entered their camp,\\nnot on that side that their watch was on, but on the\\nother part of the field, where there was no watch\\nkept.\\nThey would have succeeded if the Genoese had\\nnot had a great dog in their company that they\\nbrought with them, but they knew not from whence\\nhe came there was none that acknowledged the dog\\nto be his which dog did them great service, for the\\nSaracens could never come so secretly but the dog\\nwould bay and make such a noise that he would not\\nrest till all that were asleep were awake.\\nEvery man knew when they heard the dog bay", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "THE SIEGE OF AFRIQUE 233\\nthat the Saracens were coming to scrimmish with\\nthem, upon which thej appareled themselves to re-\\nsist them.\\nWhen the Saracens came, upon this night, the\\ndog was not idle, but he made a great noise and ran\\nbaying first to the watch. The Lord of Coucy kept\\nthe watch that night.\\nWhen every man heard this dog make such a noise\\nthey rose and armed them ready, for they knew well\\nthat the Saracens did approach to awake them so\\nthe Saracens returned to their lodgings; and after\\nthat the Christian men took better heed to their\\nw^atch.\\nThe Christian knights and squires that lay at the\\nsiege studied day and night how they might win the\\ntown, and they within studied again how to defend\\ntheir town.\\nThe season was hot and dry, for the sun was in\\nhis utmost strength, as in the month of August, and\\nthe plains of Afrique are right hot by reason of the\\nsand, and also they are nearer to the sun than we\\nare.\\nAnd the wines that the Christian men had came\\nfrom Calabria, and they were hot and dry, far from\\nthe nature of the French wines, whereby many fell\\ninto hot fevers.\\nAnd to consider according to reason, I can not tell\\nhow the Frenchmen and others from northern coun-\\ntries could endure the pain of the hot and gross\\nair that they found there, without refreshing of good,\\nsweet, and fresh water, which they lacked.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "APPLETONS HOME-READING BOOKS.\\nEdited by W. T, HARRIS, A, M., LL. a, U. S. Commissioner\\nof Education.\\nCLASSED IN FOUR DIVISIONS, AS FOLLOWS\\nThe First comprises natural history, including popular treatises on plants and ani-\\nmals, and also descriptions of geographical localities, all of which pertain to the study\\nof geography in the common schools. Descriptive astronomy, and anything that relates\\nto organic Nature, comes under this head.\\nThe Second includes whatever relates to natural philosophy, statics, dynamics,\\nproperties of matter, and chemistry, organic and inorganic.\\nThe Third covers history, biography, ethnology, ethics, civics, and all that relates\\nto the lives of individuals or of nations.\\nThe Fourth, works of general literature that portray human nature in the form\\nof feelings, emotions, and the various expressions of art and music.\\nNet.\\nThe Story of the Birds. J. N. Baskett I0.65\\nThe Story of the Fishes. J. N. Baskett 75\\nThe Plant World. Frank Vincent 60\\nThe Animal World. Frank Vincent 60\\nThe Insect World. C. M. Weed 60\\nThe Story of Oliver Twist. Ella B. Kirk 60\\nThe Story of Rob Roy. Edith T. Harris 60\\nIn Brook and Bayou. Clara Kern Bavliss 60\\nCurious Homes and their Tenants. James Carter Beard .65\\nCrusoe s Island. F. A. Ober 65\\nUncle Sam s Secrets. O. P. Austin 75\\nThe Hall of Shells. Mrs. A. S. Hardy 60\\nNature Study Readers. J. W. Troeger.\\nHarold s First Discoveries. Book I 25\\nHarold s Rambles. Book II 40\\nHarold s Quests. Book III 50\\nHarold s Explorations. Book IV\\nHarold s Discussions. Book V\\nUncle Robert s Geography. Francis W. Parker and\\nNellie L. Helm.\\nPlaytime and Seedtime. Book I 3s\\nOn the Farm. Book II 42\\nUncle Robert s Visit. Book III 50\\nRivers and Winds. Book IV\\nMountain, Plain, and Desert. Book V\\nOur Own Continent. Book VI\\nNews from the Birds. Leander S. Kevser 60\\nHistoric Boston and its Neighborhood. Edward Evekeit Hale .50\\nThe Earth and Sky. Edward S. Holden 28\\nThe Family of the Sun. Edward S. Holden 50\\nStories of the Great Astronomers. Edward S. Holden .75\\nAbout the Weather. Mark W. Harrington 65\\nStories from the Arabian Nights. Adam Singleton 65\\nOur Country s Flag and the Flags of Foreign Countries. Edward\\nS Holden .80\\nOur Navy in Time of War. Franklin Matthews 75\\nThe Chronicles of Sir John Froissart. Adam Singleton .65\\nThe Storied West Indies. F. A. Ober 75\\nUncle Sam s Soldiers. O P. Austin 75\\nOthers in preparatioft.\\nD A F P L E T O N AND COMPANY, NEW YORK.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "TWENTIETH CENTURY TEXT-BOOKS-\\nNOW READY.\\nPlant Relations.\\nA First Book of Botany. By John Merle Coulter, A. M., Ph.D., University\\nof Chicago. i2mo. Cloth, $i.io.\\nPlant Structures.\\nA Second Book of Botany. By John Merle Coulter, A. M., Ph. D. i2mo.\\nCloth, $1.20.\\nA History of the American Nation.\\nBy Andrew C. McLaughlin, A. M., LL. B., University of Michigan. i2mo.\\nCloth, $1.40.\\nEnglish Texts. 121110. Cloth, 50 cents boards, 40 cents.\\nDryden s Palamon and Arcite.\\nEdited by George M. Marshall, Ph. B., University of Utah.\\nShakspere s Macbeth.\\nEdited by Richard Jones, Ph. D., Vanderbilt University.\\nThe Sir Roger de Coverley Papers.\\nEdited by Franklin T. Baker, A. M., Columbia University, and Richard\\nJones, Ph. D.\\nSelections from Milton s Shorter Poems.\\nEdited by Frederic D. Nichols, University of Chicago.\\nMacaulay s Essays on Milton and Addison.\\nEdited by George B. Aiton, A. M., State Supervisor of High Schools,\\nMinnesota.\\nBurke s Speech on Conciliation with America.\\nEdited by William I. Crane, Steele High School, Dayton, Ohio. Nearly\\nready.\\nGeorge Eliot s Silas Marner.\\nEdited by Richard Jones, Ph. D., and J. Rose Colby, Ph. D,, Illinois\\nState Normal University. Cloth, 60 cents; boards, 45 cents.\\nAnimal Life.\\nA First Book of Zoology. By David S. Jordan, M. S, M. D., Ph. D., LL. D.,\\nPresident of Leland Stanford Junior University, and Vernon L. Kellogg, M. S.,\\nLeland Stanford Junior Umversity. Nearly ready.\\nThe Elements of Physics.\\nBy C. Hanford Henderson, Ph. D., Principal of Pratt High School, Brooklyn,\\nand John F. Woodhull, A. M., Professor of Physical Science, Teachers College,\\nColumbia University. Nearly ready.\\nPhysical Experiments.\\nA Laboratory Manual. By John F. Woodhull, Ph. D., and M, E. Van Arsdale,\\nInstructor in Physical Science in Horace Mann School and Assistant in Teachers\\nCollege. Nearly ready.\\nThe Elementary Principles of Chemistry.\\nBy Abram Van Eps Young, Ph B., Northwestern University, Evanston, 111.\\nNearly ready.\\nD. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW YORK.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "TWENTIETH CENTURY TEXT BOOKS.\\nA History of the American Nation.\\nBy Andrew C. McLaughlin, Professor of\\nAmerican History in the University of Michi-\\ngan. With many Maps and Illustrations. i2mo.\\nCloth, ^1.40 net.\\nOne of the most attractive and complete one- volume his-\\ntories of America that has yet appeared. Boston Beacon.\\nComplete enough to find a place in the library as well as in\\nthe school. Denver Republican.\\nThis excellent work, although intended for school use, is\\nequally good for general use at home. Boston Transcript.\\n**It should find a place in all historic libraries. Tele do\\nBlade.\\nClearness is not sacrificed to brevity, and an adequate\\nknowledge of political causes and effects may be gained from this\\nconcise history. New York Christian Advocate.\\nA remarkably good beginning for the new Twentieth Cen-\\ntury Series of text-books. The illustrative feature, and\\nespecially the maps, have received the most careful attention,\\nand a minute examination shows them to be accurate, truthful,\\nand illustrative. Philadelphia Press.\\nThe work is up to date, and in accord with the best modern\\nmethods. It lays a foundation upon which a superstructure of\\nhistorical study of any extent may be safely built. Pittsburg\\nTimes\\nA book of rare excellence and practical usefulness. Salt\\nLake Tribune.\\n**The volume is eminently worthy of a place in a series des-\\ntined for the readers of the coming century. It is highly\\ncreditable to the author. Chicago Evening Post.\\nD. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW YORK", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "TWENTIETH CENTURY TEXT-BOOKS.\\nPlant Relations.\\nA First Book of Botany. By John M. Coulter,\\nA. M., Ph. D., Head of Department of Botany,\\nUniversity of Chicago. i2mo. Cloth, |i.io net.\\nPlant Relations is charming both in matter and style. The book is\\nsuperbly manufactured, letterpress and illustration yielding the fullest measure\\nof delight from every page. W. McK. Vance, Superintendent of Schoolsj\\nUrbanUy Ohio.\\nI am extremely pleased with the text-book, Plant Relations. H.\\nJV. Conn, Wesley an Uni-versity, Middletoivn, Conn.\\nDr. Coulter s Plant Relations, a first text-book of botany, is a wholly\\nadmirable work. Both in plan and in structure it is a modern and scientific\\nbook. It is heartily recommended. Educational Re vieiv.\\nIt is a really beautiful book, the illustrations being in many cases simply\\nexquisite, and is written in the clear, direct, and simple style that the author\\nknows so well how to use. A very strong feature of the work is the promi-\\nnence given to ecological relations, which I agree with Dr. Coulter should be\\nmade the leading subject of study in the botany of the preparatory schools.\\nv. M. Spalding, Uni-versity of Michigan.\\nWe can hardly conceive of a wiser way to introduce the pupil to the fas-\\ncinating study of botany than the one indicated in this book. Education.\\nThe book is a marvel of clearness and simplicity of expression, and that,\\ntoo, without any sacrifice of scientific accuracy. School Re vieiv.\\nIt marks the passage of the pioneer stage in botanical work, and affords\\nthe student a glimpse of a field of inquiry higher than the mere tabulation and\\nclassification of facts. C. H. Gordon, Superintendent of Schools, Lincoln, Neb.\\nIt will surely be a Godsend for those high-school teachers who are strug-\\ngling with insufficient laboratory equipment, and certainly presents the most\\nreadable account of plants of any single elementary book I have seen. L. M.\\nUnderivood, Columbia Uni versity.\\nWe heartily recommend his book as one of the clearest and simplest pres-\\nentations of plant relations that we have seen. Independent.\\nD. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW YORK.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "A WORK OF GREAT VALUE,\\nThe International Geography.\\nBy Seventy Authors, including Right Hon. James\\nBryce, Sir W. M. Conway, Prof. W. M. Davis,\\nProf. Angelo Heilprin, Prof. Fridtjof Nansen,\\nDr. J. Scott Keltie, and F. C. Selous. With\\n488 Illustrations. Edited by Hugh Robert\\nMill, D. Sc. 8vo. Cloth, 1088 pages.\\nThe last tew years have proved so rich in geographical dis-\\ncoveries that there has been a pressing need for a r\u00c3\u00a9sum\u00c3\u00a9 of re-\\ncent explorations and changes which should present in convenient\\nand accurate form the latest results of geographical work. The\\nadditions to our knowledge have not been limited to Africa,\\nAsia, and the arctic regions, but even on our own continent the\\ngold of the Klondike has led to a better knowledge of the region,\\nwhile within a short time we shall have much more exact geo-\\ngraphical information concerning the numerous islands which\\nmake up the Philippines. The want which is indicated will be\\nmet by **The International Geography, a convenient volume\\nfor the intelligent general reader, and the library which pre-\\nsents expert summaries of the results of geographical science\\nthroughout the world at the present time. The book contains\\nnearly five hundred illustrations and maps which have been\\nspecially prepared. It is designed to present in the compact\\nlimits of a single volume an authoritative conspectus of the\\nscience of geography and the conditions of the countries at the\\nend of the nineteenth century.\\nD. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW ORK.", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "MCMASTER S FIFTH VOLUME,\\nHistory of the People of the United\\nStates.\\nBy Prof. John Bach McMaster. Vols. I, II, III,\\nIV, and V now ready. 8vo. Cloth, with Maps,\\n\u00c3\u008e2.50.\\nThe fifth volume of Prof. J. B. McMaster s\\nHistory of the People of the United States\\ncovers the time of the administrations of John\\nQuincy Adams and Andrew Jackson, and de-\\nscribes the development of the democratic spirit,\\nthe manifestations of new interest in social prob-\\nlems, and the various conditions and plans pre-\\nsented between 1821 and 1830. To a large extent\\nthe intimate phases of the subjects which are treat-\\ned have received scant attention heretofore. A pe-\\nculiar interest attaches to the various banking and\\nfinancial experiments proposed and adopted at\\nthat time, to the humanitarian and socialistic\\nmovements, the improvements in the conditions\\nof city life, to the author s full presentation of the\\nliterary activity of the country, and his treatment\\nof the relations of the East and West. Many of\\nthese subjects have necessitated years of first-hand\\ninvestigations, and are now treated adequately for\\nthe first time.\\nD. APPLETON AND C O M P A N NEW YORK.", "height": "3235", "width": "2019", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "THE BEST BOOK ON PUERTO RICO.\\nPuerto Rico and its Resources.\\nA book for Travelers, Investors, and others,\\ncontaining Full Accounts of Natural Features and\\nResources, Products, People, Opportunities for\\nBusiness, etc. By Frederick A. Ober, author\\nof Camps in the Caribbees, Crusoe s Island,\\netc. With Map and Illustrations. i2mo. Cloth,\\nI1.50.\\n**You have brought together in a small space an immense\\namount of most valuable information, which it is very important\\nto have within the reach of the American people at this time.\\nHon. Henry Cabot Lodge.\\nAn orderlv and intelligent account of the island. Mr. Ober s\\nbook is both timely and trustworthy. New 7 ork Evening Post.\\nThe best authoritative and eyewitnessing book on this\\nsubject yet printed, Mr. Ober describes in a definite,\\npractical way its commercial, strategic, agricultural, financial,\\npolitical, and geographical features, and furnishes just the informa-\\ntion sought for bv intending settlers. Boston Globe.\\nD. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW YORK", "height": "3224", "width": "2090", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3496", "width": "2155", "jp2-path": "chroniclesofsirj00froi_0354.jp2"}}